beseech_v you_o all_o by_o the_o adorable_a name_n of_o god_n to_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o nothing_o under_o heaven_n great_a can_v at_o this_o time_n be_v undertake_v and_o perform_v by_o you_o than_o this_o very_a question_n to_o be_v determine_v be_v it_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n that_o sound_v here_o or_o no_o etc._n etc._n see_v o_o king_n prince_n commonwealth_n your_o duty_n be_v here_o set_v before_o your_o eye_n with_o wholesome_a counsel_n for_o the_o public_a safety_n be_v you_o entreat_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o by_o your_o own_o and_o the_o world_n salvation_n this_o thing_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o take_v these_o very_a book_n into_o your_o protection_n and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v expose_v open_o through_o all_o the_o bookseller_n shop_n of_o your_o kingdom_n and_o province_n as_o free_o as_o any_o other_o book_n whatever_o of_o good_a note_n instil_v into_o the_o christian_a people_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n reverence_n of_o king_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n as_o free_o i_o say_v as_o other_o book_n of_o this_o nature_n as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o three_o man_n and_o three_o spritual_a virgin_n hermis_fw-la pastoris_fw-la ugutine_v the_o monk_n friar_n robert_n and_o hildegard_n elizabeth_n and_o mathilda_n publish_v by_o jacob_n faber_n at_o paris_n 1513._o who_o all_o have_v revelation_n and_o vision_n like_o these_o etc._n etc._n hear_v o_o king_n prince_n commonwealth_n and_o every_o power_n among_o christian_a people_n this_o book_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o you_o stir_v you_o up_o against_o no_o man_n but_o exhort_v you_o all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o do_v your_o duty_n in_o stop_v the_o confusion_n bring_v in_o by_o satan_n and_o restore_v the_o order_n institute_v from_o god_n as_o yet_o promise_a benediction_n if_o you_o yet_o admit_v counsel_n or_o denounce_v the_o last_o wrath_n plague_n and_o destruction_n if_o you_o yet_o harden_v yourselves_o let_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o be_v with_o you_o and_o deligent_o put_v in_o execution_n all_o thing_n it_o be_v your_o glory_n o_o king_n to_o be_v nurse_v father_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o restrain_v any_o church_n that_o degenerate_v into_o babylon_n exercise_n fierceness_n &_o cruelty_n and_o if_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n put_v on_o a_o whorish_a dress_n wax_v wanton_a to_o hate_v the_o whore_n and_o make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o to_o eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n god_n put_v it_o into_o your_o heart_n to_o do_v his_o pleasure_n and_o no_o long_o to_o give_v your_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n till_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v finish_v rev._n 17._o but_o behold_v in_o our_o time_n the_o word_n of_o all_o the_o prophecy_n old_a and_o new_a be_v consummate_v which_o the_o universal_a commotion_n of_o nation_n which_o you_o see_v and_o the_o universal_a change_n of_o thing_n which_o you_o shall_v shorr_o see_v do_v witness_n ho_o therefore_o take_v again_o unto_o you_o your_o power_n and_o leave_v not_o your_o sceptre_n any_o long_o in_o a_o strange_a and_o wrong_a hand_n i_o have_v command_v you_o o_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o you_o yourselves_o govern_v for_o you_o have_v even_o your_o name_n from_o i_o god_n on_o the_o earth_n not_o from_o a_o angel_n or_o any_o creature_n say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o drabricius_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o must_v you_o do_v when_o you_o take_v unto_o you_o your_o power_n o_o king_n that_o very_a thing_n which_o the_o king_n of_o king_n who_o minister_n you_o be_v at_o this_o time_n require_v of_o you_o to_o reform_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o through_o all_o nation_n for_o he_o who_o have_v long_o since_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a prophet_n say_v that_o he_o will_v make_v all_o thing_n new_a on_o you_o o_o king_n as_o his_o vicegerent_n he_o confer_v this_o honour_n that_o this_o glorious_a renovation_n be_v begin_v by_o your_o happy_a undertake_n and_o be_v do_v by_o your_o coworking_a and_o authority_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o peaceable_a state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n promise_v in_o paradise_n in_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n and_o which_o all_o the_o patriarck_n look_v for_o and_o the_o prophet_n prefigure_v in_o type_n and_o the_o apostle_n prophesy_v of_o and_o the_o prophet_n and_o prophecy_n of_o god_n ever_o since_o have_v declare_v and_o which_o be_v so_o often_o reiterated_a in_o these_o book_n that_o peace_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o earth_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o divine_a benediction_n pour_v forth_o upon_o all_o drabricius_n rev._n 107._o peace_n such_o as_o never_o be_v the_o like_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o thing_n rev._n 149._o when_o all_o way_n all_o path_n all_o the_o trumphet_n all_o book_n all_o voice_n and_o language_n of_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n shall_v agree_v in_o one_o angle_n of_o peace_n and_o in_o one_o common_a charity_n rev._n 384._o when_o the_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n shall_v be_v build_v anew_o so_o beautiful_o that_o the_o very_a time_n of_o solomon_n may_v not_o be_v compare_v to_o these_o cotterus_n 18._o when_o the_o messiah_n shall_v plant_v new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n viz._n new_a church_n and_o a_o new_a state_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n which_o manner_n of_o thing_n see_v they_o can_v but_o be_v a_o exultation_n to_o true_a christian_n and_o that_o this_o book_n declare_v they_o suffer_v it_o as_o well_o you_o o_o roman_a catholic_o princess_n as_o other_o whosoever_o love_v the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n suffer_v it_o to_o live_v and_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o public_a testimony_n of_o god_n be_v yet_o god_n do_v nothing_o without_o reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o for_o a_o public_a look_v or_o perspective-glass_n rational_o to_o view_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o do_v in_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o the_o last_o protestation_n and_o bear_a witness_n of_o god_n that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v his_o fault_n if_o a_o new_a deluge_n come_v upon_o the_o impenitent_a world_n and_o then_o last_o for_o a_o public_a alarm_n or_o sermon-bell_n to_o universal_a repontance_n and_o for_o the_o last_o trumphet_n after_o who_o sound_a great_a voice_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o church_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n who_o now_o shall_v reign_v throughout_o all_o age_n forever_o rather_o do_v this_o o_o king_n and_o power_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n now_o take_v unto_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n learn_v who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n against_o who_o the_o heathen_a rage_n in_o vain_a and_o the_o people_n imagine_v a_o vain_a thing_n etc._n etc._n to_o who_o the_o nation_n be_v give_v for_o a_o inheritance_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n who_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o shall_v break_v they_o as_o a_o potter_n vessel_n understand_v now_o therefore_o o_o you_o king_n be_v instruct_v you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v before_o he_o with_o tremble_v learn_v discipline_n lest_o his_o wrath_n at_o length_n be_v kindle_v &_o you_o perish_v in_o the_o way_n understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o these_o time_n why_o the_o nation_n be_v trouble_v and_o distrube_v and_o the_o kingdom_n decline_v why_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v move_v at_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o these_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o set_v as_o prodigy_n and_o sign_n upon_o the_o earth_n to_o take_v away_o war_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o snap_v the_o bow_n in_o sunder_o to_o break_v the_o weapon_n in_o peiece_n and_o burn_v the_o shield_n with_o fire_n therefore_o cease_v o_o you_o king_n from_o war_n &_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n that_o god_n will_v be_v exalt_v in_o the_o nation_n that_o he_o will_v be_v exalt_v in_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n o_o therefore_o christian_a king_n take_v heed_n any_o long_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n christ_n with_o your_o furious_a arm_n disturb_v and_o lay_v waste_v his_o kingdom_n w_z ch_z kingdom_n you_o yourselves_o be_v as_o also_o the_o universal_a christian_a people_n commit_v to_o you_o or_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o will_v find_v some_o one_o to_o send_v upon_o you_o even_o from_o the_o utmost_a east_n to_o devour_v your_o army_n if_o you_o will_v not_o know_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o lord_n
harbour_n and_o utter_o destroy_v the_o vast_a empire_n of_o mexico_n and_o the_o ynca_n those_o grand_a hero_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o monarchy_n and_o of_o the_o two_o last_o also_o so_o noise_v of_o in_o history_n never_o drive_v their_o conquest_n so_o far_o as_o we_o and_o all_o the_o exploit_n of_o a_o cyrus_n in_o asia_n of_o a_o cambysus_fw-la in_o africa_n of_o a_o darius_n and_o his_o son_n in_o europe_n and_o not_o long_o since_o of_o a_o tamberlane_n in_o all_o three_o no_o not_o of_o a_o alexander_n and_o of_o a_o caesar_n themselves_o come_v not_o near_o the_o bold_a course_n and_o erterprise_n of_o our_o western_a people_n who_o be_v seize_v on_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o ocean_n and_o make_v all_o the_o puissance_n of_o the_o two_o continent_n to_o tremble_v and_o they_o may_v be_v parallel_v with_o a_o charlemaign_n with_o a_o great_a henry_n of_o france_n with_o a_o gustavus_n of_o swede_n and_o a_o prince_n of_o orange_n etc._n etc._n the_o grecian_a build_v his_o glory_n and_o erect_v triumph_n of_o victory_n and_o trophy_n of_o honour_n upon_o the_o delicacy_n of_o the_o persian_a and_o nakedness_n of_o the_o indian_a and_o the_o roman_a for_o the_o most_o part_n upon_o the_o division_n or_o rudeness_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o poor_a barbarous_a and_o undisciplined_a people_n it_o be_v easy_o than_o to_o overrun_v a_o kingdom_n than_o now_o to_o take_v a_o town_n the_o asian_o general_o be_v sink_v into_o laziness_n effeminacy_n and_o cowardice_n it_o be_v not_o many_o year_n since_o that_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o degesfield_n in_o dalmatia_n ten_o christian_n have_v beat_v a_o hundred_o turk_n the_o cavalry_n the_o infantry_n the_o fortification_n the_o engine_n the_o instrument_n and_o weapon_n of_o war_n offensive_a and_o defensive_a the_o stratagem_n and_o plot_n the_o military_a discipline_n and_o skill_n the_o war-ship_n or_o man_n of_o war_n and_o fireship_n be_v beyond_o all_o former_a time_n or_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n candia_n and_o venice_n alone_o at_o this_o day_n be_v a_o notorious_a instance_n of_o the_o particular_n the_o ship_n and_o sea-fights_a of_o england_n and_o holland_n be_v not_o to_o be_v match_v by_o all_o antiquity_n or_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n france_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v 200000_o man_n and_o scarce_o miss_v they_o in_o her_o city_n or_o her_o field_n which_o the_o whole_a ottoman_a empire_n can_v do_v without_o lay_v itself_o waste_n and_o it_o go_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o england_n germany_n and_o many_o other_o country_n and_o for_o power_n &_o force_n by_o sea_n all_o the_o other_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n together_o can_v match_v three_o only_a european_a nation_n as_o for_o the_o art_n and_o science_n invention_n and_o improvement_n she_o still_o carry_v it_o high_o from_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o they_o now_o have_v their_o reign_n and_o empire_n only_o in_o her_o dominion_n and_o that_o more_o glorious_a than_o ever_o asia_n from_o whence_o they_o first_o come_v must_v now_o call_v her_o mistress_n and_o haughty_a china_n herself_o submit_v now_o to_o be_v her_o disciple_n greece_n and_o old_a rome_n too_o where_o they_o be_v once_o confine_v must_v now_o abate_v their_o pride_n and_o yield_v to_o she_o the_o pre-eminence_n for_o though_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n count_v all_o beside_o barbarian_n and_o rude_a yet_o they_o can_v not_o do_v so_o now_o shall_v they_o appear_v with_o all_o their_o bay_n and_o laurel_n and_o though_o china_n have_v presume_v herself_o hitherto_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o she_o have_v of_o late_o be_v so_o dazzle_v with_o the_o splendour_n of_o her_o ray_n that_o she_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v herself_o blind_a in_o comparison_n the_o learned_a jesuit_n make_v they_o first_o see_v the_o disparity_n for_o they_o be_v strike_v with_o such_o wonder_n and_o amazement_n at_o their_o appearance_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o see_v the_o sun_n before_o nor_o learn_v ever_o arise_v in_o their_o hemisphere_n and_o can_v not_o sufficient_o admire_v at_o their_o science_n we_o will_v produce_v here_o to_o this_o end_n their_o story_n out_o of_o kircher_n china_n illustrata_fw-la which_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o and_o make_v it_o appear_v what_o veneration_n they_o have_v for_o the_o european_a art_n and_o mystery_n riccius_fw-la the_o first_o propagator_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o adam_n the_o last_o instaurator_n and_o finisher_n of_o the_o new_a china_n calendar_n not_o without_o the_o general_a applause_n and_o congratulation_n of_o the_o whole_a empire_n be_v have_v in_o such_o high_a esteem_n among_o they_o and_o receive_v such_o honour_n and_o favour_n that_o hardly_o any_o history_n can_v parallel_v riccius_fw-la a_o learned_a mathematician_n do_v so_o allure_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o viceroy_n of_o canton_n where_o he_o first_o land_v with_o curiosity_n of_o art_n and_o science_n that_o as_o neither_o he_o nor_o all_o china_n ever_o see_v the_o like_a so_o he_o receive_v they_o like_o angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n rather_o than_o inhabitant_n and_o stranger_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o learned_a among_o they_o strive_v for_o his_o acquaintance_n and_o send_v to_o he_o from_o all_o part_n desirous_a to_o behold_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v with_o he_o and_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o art_n and_o though_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v common_a and_o obvious_a among_o we_o here_o yet_o they_o seem_v a_o kind_n of_o miracle_n to_o they_o among_o other_o thing_n be_v admire_v a_o clock_n curious_o contrive_v which_o show_v various_a distinction_n of_o hour_n with_o the_o course_n of_o sun_n and_o moon_n a_o glass_n trigon_n which_o some_o suppose_v a_o inestimable_a gem_n other_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o heavenly_a sphere_n geographick_a map_n they_o wonder_v to_o see_v world_n and_o vast_a empire_n and_o kingdom_n beyond_o their_o wall_n imagine_v that_o china_n be_v set_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n like_o a_o large_a gem_n in_o a_o ring_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o as_o gold_n to_o the_o diamond_n and_o a_o little_a trouble_v to_o find_v their_o spacious_a empire_n beyond_o which_o they_o think_v there_o be_v none_o confine_v to_o such_o a_o remote_a corner_n of_o the_o east_n and_o europe_n divide_v into_o so_o many_o glorious_a monarchy_n and_o kingdom_n so_o far_o distant_a in_o the_o remote_a recess_n of_o the_o west_n and_o the_o whole_a earth_n so_o surround_v by_o the_o main_a ocean_n and_o sever_v into_o so_o many_o continent_n land_n and_o island_n and_o as_o it_o be_v new_a world_n in_o so_o much_o that_o riccius_fw-la see_v they_o a_o little_a displease_v be_v fain_o to_o describe_v the_o world_n in_o a_o large_a form_n into_o two_o hemisphear_n so_o as_o china_n shall_v stand_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o therein_o afterward_o illustrate_v all_o country_n and_o part_n in_o the_o china_n character_n and_o language_n with_o which_o they_o be_v infinite_o take_v and_o flock_v in_o multitude_n to_o see_v so_o that_o the_o house_n where_o it_o be_v can_v not_o contain_v they_o and_o therefore_o at_o the_o vice-roys_n charge_v it_o be_v cut_v and_o print_v and_o draught_n thereof_o send_v through_o all_o the_o empire_n which_o make_v all_o the_o learned_a and_o curious_a admire_v he_o as_o another_o atlas_n drop_v down_o from_o the_o star_n and_o most_o famous_a astrologer_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o with_o these_o and_o the_o like_a rarity_n and_o curiosity_n of_o art_n he_o become_v admirable_a throughout_o all_o the_o empire_n adam_n transcend_v he_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o incomparable_a skill_n in_o the_o mathematics_n and_o their_o own_o language_n become_v yet_o more_o famous_a and_o at_o last_o high_o court_v and_o carress_v by_o the_o new_a tartarian_a emperor_n himself_n who_o make_v he_o one_o of_o his_o most_o intimate_a familiar_n and_o counsellor_n and_o mandarine_n of_o the_o first_o order_n and_o assign_v he_o the_o high_a place_n in_o the_o astronomical_a tribunal_n for_o emendation_n of_o the_o calendar_n command_v all_o astronomer_n throughout_o his_o empire_n to_o observe_v his_o order_n he_o wonder_v at_o his_o infallible_a prediction_n of_o eclipse_n at_o his_o expertness_n in_o cast_v ordinance_n and_o counsel_n in_o state-affair_n he_o honour_v he_o as_o his_o father_n with_o high_a love_n and_o affection_n think_v something_o more_o than_o humane_a in_o he_o and_o when_o few_o be_v admit_v to_o his_o presence_n beside_o his_o queen_n and_o eunuch_n yet_o he_o have_v leave_v wher-eve_a he_o find_v the_o king_n at_o home_o or_o abroad_o to_o approach_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v scarce_o grant_v to_o any_o else_o call_v he_o in_o their_o language_n venerable_a father_n and_o four_o time_n in_o one_o year_n come_v
flourish_a monarchy_n lapse_v into_o a_o short_a live_v commonwealth_n a_o state_n a_o protector_n and_o a_o miraculous_a return_n to_o where_o they_o begin_v a_o unheard_a of_o restitution_n of_o the_o banish_a and_o wonderful_a preserve_v prince_n without_o war_n or_o bloodshed_n we_o have_v see_v the_o mighty_a emperor_n depose_v and_o strangle_v by_o his_o own_o vassal_n in_o the_o same_o year_n 1648._o and_o his_o successor_n much_o ado_n to_o escape_v the_o rout_n in_o 1656._o that_o make_v sixteen_o bashaw_n one_o vizier_n force_v the_o empress_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n almost_o equal_a with_o the_o emperor_n himself_o to_o the_o seraglio_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o brother_n of_o a_o king_n to_o depose_v his_o prince_n under_o pretence_n of_o loyalty_n and_o the_o public_a good_a keep_v he_o in_o durance_n rule_n in_o his_o stead_n and_o make_v the_o father_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n give_v his_o queen_n to_o he_o for_o wife_n and_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n even_o their_o late_a master_n of_o spain_n too_o himself_o by_o their_o embassy_n and_o for_o their_o own_o interest_n to_o approve_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o and_o to_o compliment_v the_o new_a prince_n regent_n from_o all_o part_n we_o have_v see_v also_o above_o twenty_o year_n civil_a war_n broil_n commotion_n and_o faction_n in_o poland_n and_o the_o poor_a old_a king_n make_v weary_a of_o his_o sceptre_n by_o his_o own_o restless_a and_o unconstant_a subject_n we_o have_v see_v he_o and_o a_o queen_n beside_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o crown_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n for_o a_o more_o quiet_a and_o happy_a life_n we_o have_v see_v a_o universal_a calm_a as_o it_o be_v and_o peace_n for_o a_o while_n but_o a_o sudden_a eruption_n of_o fierce_a war_n again_o both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o again_o a_o present_a deep_a silence_n and_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o sudden_a and_o the_o world_n gaze_v on_o one_o another_o what_o they_o be_v about_o to_o do_v etc._n etc._n last_o we_o have_v see_v grand_a eclipse_n conjunction_n comet_n and_o new_a star_n innumerable_a prodigy_n and_o sign_n in_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o water_n a_o rage_a plague_n march_v from_o country_n to_o country_n together_o with_o rage_a war_n and_o the_o most_o dreadful_a fire_n that_o ever_o be_v design_v or_o contrive_v of_o one_o of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o flourish_a city_n in_o christendom_n and_o behold_v great_a thing_n yet_o to_o come_v ch_n follow_v etc._n etc._n a_o additional_a observation_n concern_v the_o late_a pope_n design_n there_o have_v already_o be_v hint_v his_o new_a negotiation_n with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o establish_v the_o papal_a sea_n infallibility_n he_o have_v a_o great_a zeal_n beside_o in_o rapair_v the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n paul_n and_o to_o erect_v there_o a_o new_a apostolic_a chair_n and_o will_v have_v impose_v this_o inscription_n thereon_o although_o hinder_v by_o the_o wise_a cardinal_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n restore_v the_o first_o he_o spend_v likewise_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o priestdom_n in_o adorn_v rome_n with_o new_a palace_n and_o basilicon_n especial_o in_o raise_v a_o palace_n design_v for_o the_o future_a choice_n of_o pope_n call_v the_o conclave_n into_o a_o stupendon_n grandeur_n to_o erect_v which_o that_o there_o may_v not_o want_v room_n he_o command_v many_o street_n of_o the_o city_n with_o temple_n and_o monastery_n to_o be_v demolish_v and_o send_v for_o all_o sort_n of_o artificer_n out_o of_o italy_n as_o if_o like_o nebuchadnezer_n he_o mean_v to_o say_v this_o be_v babylon_n the_o great_a which_o i_o have_v build_v for_o a_o house_n of_o my_o kingdom_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o my_o majesty_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o we_o shall_v pass_v to_o the_o foundation_n and_o revolution_n of_o the_o present_a religion_n of_o christendom_n but_o that_o they_o will_v swell_v this_o table_n of_o the_o general_a head_n of_o thing_n only_o into_o a_o volumn_n already_o too_o large_a and_o for_o that_o they_o may_v be_v also_o somewhat_o apprehend_v from_o this_o general_a view_n of_o the_o revolution_n of_o state_n and_o kingdom_n behold_v the_o desolution_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o want_v of_o the_o king_n of_o peace_n to_o rule_n the_o pretension_n and_o interest_n of_o europe_n the_o pretension_n of_o europe_n be_v either_o of_o one_o part_n to_o another_o as_o of_o england_n to_o france_n spain_n to_o portugal_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o it_o will_v be_v needless_a to_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o else_o to_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o to_o asia_n africa_n or_o america_n of_o which_o a_o word_n or_o two_o these_o pretence_n be_v found_v on_o wrong_n and_o false_a title_n as_o right_o of_o discovery_n or_o of_o christianity_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o pope_n donation_n and_o disposal_n of_o the_o whole_a infidel_n world_n according_o thereupon_o for_o towards_o the_o year_n 1500._o pope_n alexander_n the_o 6_o as_o if_o he_o be_v master_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n distribute_v by_o his_o bull_n all_o the_o new_a world_n between_o ferdinand_n the_o 5_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o john_n king_n of_o portugal_n here_o be_v a_o wonderful_a donation_n indeed_o of_o the_o world_n from_o east_n to_o west_n part_v between_o two_o prince_n and_o to_o make_v they_o agree_v it_o be_v accord_v that_o the_o portuguess_n shall_v equal_o share_v from_o the_o fortunate_a island_n or_o canary_n by_o one_o straight_a line_n from_o north_n to_o south_n for_o the_o first_o meridian_n a_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o degree_n that_o be_v one_o half_a of_o the_o world_n eastward_o and_o the_o spaniard_n as_o many_o westward_o and_o that_o both_o one_o and_o the_o other_o shall_v have_v right_a to_o take_v possession_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n they_o can_v seize_v on_o and_o all_o upon_o this_o title_n forsooth_o that_o they_o shall_v convert_v the_o infidel_n and_o barbarous_a nation_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o they_o do_v indeed_o more_o like_a infidel_n and_o barbarian_n than_o christian_n so_o mankind_n prey_v one_o upon_o another_o like_o ravenous_a beast_n and_o bird_n of_o prey_n neither_o can_v the_o protestans_fw-la perhaps_o much_o reproach_v the_o papist_n upon_o this_o account_n and_o both_o will_v always_o agree_v in_o this_o point_n that_o glory_n and_o gain_v be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v what_o ever_o become_v of_o christianity_n or_o humanity_n itself_o but_o when_o the_o portuguese_n through_o ignorance_n and_o impudence_n judge_v that_o they_o have_v wrong_v do_v they_o as_o yet_o ignorant_a that_o the_o world_n be_v round_o or_o may_v be_v sail_v round_o by_o great_a importunity_n they_o extort_a that_o the_o first_o meridian_n shall_v be_v remove_v from_o the_o canary_n island_n to_o the_o azore_n three_o hundred_o mile_n more_o westward_o hence_o the_o first_o meridian_n ever_o since_o have_v place_n not_o in_o the_o canary_n but_o the_o azore_n island_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o mutation_n be_v not_o the_o declination_n of_o the_o margin_n and_o variation_n of_o the_o needle_n or_o compass_n but_o this_o division_n between_o the_o portuguess_n and_o spaniard_n now_o by_o this_o change_n it_o happen_v that_o the_o portugal_n afterward_o obtain_v brasil_n in_o the_o west_n indies_n which_o fall_v within_o the_o meridian_n of_o the_o azore_n but_o the_o spaniard_n reap_v a_o far_o great_a advantage_n because_o they_o from_o that_o time_n challenge_v right_a to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o east_n indies_n viz._n the_o philippy_a island_n which_o they_o have_v to_o this_o day_n to_o the_o molucco_n and_o other_o etc._n etc._n then_o out_o of_o dispute_v the_o portugal_n and_o this_o make_v the_o spaniard_n always_o retire_v and_o adhere_v to_o the_o azore_n for_o the_o first_o meridian_n as_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o europe_n in_o these_o sad_a dis-unions_a revolution_n and_o confusion_n of_o christendom_n the_o interest_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o of_o every_o part_n seem_v main_o to_o be_v to_o agree_v in_o religion_n and_o know_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o devour_v one_o another_o as_o infidel_n and_o pagan_n for_o opinion_n or_o ceremony_n and_o exclude_v not_o only_o one_o another_o their_o church_n but_o their_o nation_n and_o the_o world_n too_o for_o heretic_n or_o if_o not_o agreement_n at_o least_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v no_o unpracticable_a romance_n we_o see_v also_o for_o christian_a prince_n to_o unite_v not_o so_o much_o against_o the_o turk_n as_o with_o one_o another_o and_o not_o destroy_v and_o ruin_v one_o another_o kingdom_n and_o so_o many_o subject_n life_n in_o unnatural_a unchristian_a war_n and_o quarrel_n and_o last_o each_o nation_n to_o accord_n and_o conspire_v together_o into_o mutual_a correspondence_n and_o free_a intercourse_n in_o all_o their_o
island_n and_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o people_n one_o by_o another_o behold_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o both_o speak_v and_o do_v let_v not_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o evangelick_n say_v they_o be_v reform_v and_o comeout_o of_o babylon_n and_o forsake_a antichrist_n alas_o alas_o we_o lack_v not_o pope_n but_o rome_n the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n have_v notforsaken_a we_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o only_o disperse_v itself_o into_o more_o thing_n how_o many_o university_n doctor_n master_n bishop_n pastor_n we_o have_v so_o many_o pope_n and_o every_o common_a man_n of_o the_o people_n will_v be_v a_o pope_n and_o dictatour_n above_o all_o law_n and_o discipline_n the_o thunderbolt_n of_o god_n comprehend_v in_o these_o book_n do_v reach_v all_o corrupt_a christendom_n let_v no_o party_n of_o christian_n think_v that_o this_o book_n be_v for_o they_o alone_o to_o destroy_v all_o other_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o babylonish_n work_v therefore_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v babylon_n and_o every_o kingdom_n state_n city_n house_n church_n and_o school_n have_v its_o babylon_n every_o faction_n will_v build_v a_o tower_n to_o climb_v into_o the_o heaven_n of_o glory_n nor_o will_v cease_v from_o their_o own_o way_n and_o thought_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o pass_v have_v we_o no_o nimrods_n hunter_n of_o dominion_n and_o lordship_n over_o other_o and_o destroyer_n of_o the_o christian_a evangelic_n liberty_n antichrist_n be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v find_v even_o among_o the_o evangelick_n who_o for_o liberty_n in_o christ_n begin_v to_o shake_v off_o and_o will_v be_v now_o think_v to_o have_v shake_v off_o the_o antichristian_a yoke_n either_o the_o evangil_n be_v not_o evangil_n or_o we_o be_v not_o evangelick_n but_o there_o be_v reform_v evangelick_n will_v there_o be_v not_o in_o name_n but_o in_o deed_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n that_o christian_n as_o they_o now_o be_v be_v of_o all_o which_o the_o earth_n bear_v most_o perverse_a as_o who_o do_v all_o thing_n against_o their_o profession_n believe_v against_o their_o creed_n live_v against_o their_o decalogue_n and_o law_n pray_v against_o their_o lord_n prayer_n hope_v against_o their_o hope_n and_o before_o all_o other_o nation_n to_o be_v reform_v from_o the_o very_a foundation_n or_o to_o be_v root_v up_o from_o the_o very_a foundation_n may_v be_v here_o read_v alas_o alas_o moses_n and_o mahomet_n have_v they_o more_o dutiful_a than_o christ_n for_o the_o jew_n strict_o observe_v through_o all_o suffering_n their_o ceremony_n christ_n have_v command_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n only_o and_o to_o love_v one_o another_o and_o no_o ceremony_n and_o yet_o these_o christian_n be_v mad_a for_o and_o quite_o regardless_o of_o the_o other_o charity_n alone_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o not_o ceremony_n yet_o these_o only_o urge_v among_o we_o perpetual_a fall_n out_o all_o sort_n of_o oppression_n bloody_a war_n and_o mutual_a horrid_a butchering_n of_o one_o another_o testify_z that_o we_o have_v no_o charity_n mahomet_n forbid_v his_o wine_n and_o they_o abstain_v christ_n forbid_v no_o good_a thing_n and_o teach_v only_a temperance_n yet_o christian_n live_v most_o intemperate_o he_o forbid_v he_o to_o dispute_v of_o faith_n they_o dispute_v not_o content_a with_o their_o blind_a faith_n christ_n teach_v to_o do_v and_o not_o to_o say_v like_o the_o pharisee_n yet_o we_o do_v nothing_o but_o scold_v about_o faith_n but_o lead_v for_o the_o most_o part_n profane_a life_n mahomet_n command_v to_o tolerate_v both_o jew_n and_o christian_n and_o they_o do_v molest_v none_o for_o difference_n of_o religion_n but_o christ_n have_v in_o vain_a forbid_v we_o to_o pluck_v up_o the_o tare_n before_o the_o harvest_n most_o dead_o rage_v against_o one_o another_o for_o religion_n and_o so_o all_o thing_n otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v command_v by_o who_o name_n we_o be_v call_v o_o good_a jesus_n the_o whole_a universe_n of_o christian_n seem_v to_o have_v conspire_v against_o thou_o and_o they_o be_v first_o or_o prime_n in_o persecute_v thou_o who_o have_v the_o primacy_n in_o thy_o church_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o be_v not_o fulfil_v say_v some_o of_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a in_o the_o particular_n it_o be_v answer_v in_o prophecy_n old_a and_o new_a the_o scope_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o satisfy_v humane_a curiosity_n about_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a thing_n or_o person_n but_o to_o ingenerate_v in_o man_n mind_n terror_n in_o the_o evil_a hope_v in_o the_o good_a and_o repentance_n and_o patience_n in_o all_o and_o we_o be_v not_o primary_o to_o seek_v what_o may_v be_v future_a as_o what_o be_v our_o duty_n what_o god_n require_v or_o forbid_v promise_n or_o threaten_v and_o how_o to_o escape_v the_o wrath_n and_o to_o obtain_v grace_n which_o when_o man_n do_v not_o god_n blind_v they_o so_o that_o to_o they_o every_o vision_n become_v a_o seal_a book_n not_o able_a to_o be_v read_v and_o the_o profane_a find_v there_o nothing_o but_o stumble_a stone_n of_o offence_n and_o darkness_n to_o blind_v they_o and_o to_o grope_v in_o that_o god_n fulfil_v thing_n in_o his_o own_o time_n and_o way_n though_o we_o mistake_v that_o instrument_n miscarry_v and_o god_n defer_v till_o the_o last_o till_o the_o very_a hour_n of_o desperation_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o believe_v will_v not_o make_v haste_n that_o in_o promise_n and_o threaten_n god_n intend_v they_o conditional_o though_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v many_o time_n absolute_o of_o which_o enough_o already_o etc._n etc._n o_o protestant_n christian_n reform_a evangelick_n because_o most_o of_o you_o be_v contemner_n of_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n vision_n and_o revelation_n charity_n compel_v to_o warn_v you_o that_o you_o do_v not_o proceed_v to_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o your_o own_o soul_n by_o a_o pertenacious_a judgement_n condemn_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o neither_o understand_v nor_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v ever_o make_v it_o your_o work_n or_o take_v any_o leisure_n for_o run_v through_o all_o your_o bibles_n you_o shall_v never_o find_v god_n complain_v of_o man_n too_o much_o credulity_n towards_o he_o and_o his_o word_n and_o other_o sign_n of_o his_o anger_n or_o grace_n but_o the_o contrary_n shall_v we_o therefore_o now_o among_o so_o many_o prodiges_fw-la of_o heaven_n and_o of_o earth_n and_o the_o cry_n of_o god_n angel_n man_n and_o almost_o of_o the_o very_a stone_n and_o whilst_o the_o sign_n of_o god_n wrath_n dart_v forth_o every_o where_o into_o our_o very_a face_n fear_v to_o sin_n by_o too_o much_o credulity_n special_o when_o by_o new_a revelation_n no_o new_a opinion_n be_v suggest_v only_o new_a incitement_n to_o weigh_v thorough_o the_o ancient_a word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n and_o to_o return_v into_o the_o ancient_a way_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n with_o perpetual_a revoke_v we_o from_o our_o negligence_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o shall_v we_o yet_o go_v on_o to_o ascribe_v these_o thing_n rather_o to_o satan_n than_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o nation_n unto_o god_n with_o terrible_a forego_v judgement_n and_o plague_n be_v the_o theme_n of_o this_o book_n and_o therefore_o no_o cause_n why_o any_o one_o shall_v like_v to_o condemn_v this_o book_n or_o prohibit_v it_o to_o any_o to_o be_v read_v for_o certain_o christian_n ought_v to_o rejoice_v that_o what_o all_o have_v pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n this_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n be_v now_o declare_v to_o be_v at_o hand_n dissenter_n in_o opinion_n ought_v to_o rejoice_v because_o a_o end_n of_o dissension_n be_v declare_v and_o universal_a peace_n and_o concord_n establish_v protestant_n ought_v to_o rejoice_v because_o god_n himself_o protest_v for_o they_o catholic_n ought_v to_o rejoice_v because_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v extend_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n zealot_n ought_v to_o rejoice_v who_o have_v hitherto_o laborious_o might_n and_o main_n persecute_v those_o that_o err_v in_o faith_n and_o dangerous_o though_o with_o never_o so_o much_o pious_a zeal_n endeavour_v to_o root_v out_o the_o tare_n out_o of_o the_o lord_n field_n whilst_o behold_v god_n himself_o now_o take_v this_o his_o own_o work_n upon_o himself_o to_o purge_v his_o own_o floor_n they_o that_o suffer_v or_o have_v suffer_v persecution_n aught_o to_o rejoice_v because_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v declare_v neither_o ought_v this_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v as_o fire_n terrify_v any_o man_n because_o this_o fire_n be_v the_o refiner_n fire_n and_o fuller_n soap_n wherewith_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n namely_o the_o clergy_n of_o all_o party_n be_v thorough_o purge_v that_o they_o may_v be_v
saint_n john_n which_o have_v distract_v so_o many_o commentator_n differ_v among_o themselves_o therefore_o this_o book_n be_v a_o new_a commentary_n upon_o the_o old_a revelation_n of_o st._n john_n not_o a_o humane_a but_o divine_a the_o former_a edition_n be_v expose_v to_o light_v with_o doubt_v and_o tremble_v and_o for_o censure_v only_o this_o free_o and_o confident_o not_o now_o so_o much_o to_o judge_v whether_o these_o thing_n be_v divine_a as_o to_o execute_v they_o as_o divine_a for_o warning_n to_o the_o world_n now_o therefore_o we_o lift_v up_o our_o voice_n as_o a_o trumpet_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v who_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o they_o may_v believe_v who_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o may_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o handle_v with_o their_o hand_n who_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o foresee_v by_o faith_n that_o god_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o humane_a affair_n and_o do_v sometime_o speak_v to_o man_n do_v nothing_o but_o he_o reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n there_o be_v need_n now_o of_o no_o vail_n no_o secret_a mutter_n now_o all_o must_v needs_o hear_v both_o far_o and_o near_o even_o to_o the_o utmost_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v admonish_v therefore_o o_o all_o you_o into_o who_o hand_n this_o book_n shall_v come_v that_o you_o do_v not_o read_v it_o without_o st._n john_n revelation_n and_o without_o divers_a reflection_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o a_o do_v in_o the_o world_n and_o then_o the_o very_a blind_a can_v but_o see_v that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o here_o speak_v not_o man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o stir_v up_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n one_o against_o another_o not_o this_o or_o that_o man_n predict_v such_o thing_n or_o not_o one_o another_o themselves_o and_o that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o come_v to_o chastise_v the_o christian_n in_o his_o indignation_n not_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o tartar_n and_o last_o that_o god_n himself_o be_v about_o to_o reform_v his_o church_n not_o the_o king_n of_o france_n or_o any_o other_o cry_v unto_o god_n o_o christian_a people_n show_v pity_n o_o god_n prevent_v blindness_n prevent_v stupidity_n we_o be_v thy_o people_n permit_v not_o that_o all_o vision_n be_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o seal_a book_n which_o can_v be_v read_v do_v as_o thou_o have_v promise_v that_o the_o day_n be_v come_v in_o which_o the_o deaf_a shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v see_v out_o of_o obscurity_n and_o out_o of_o darkness_n in_o thy_o light_n behold_v light_n and_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o read_v these_o thing_n say_v with_o blind_a bartimeus_n lord_n that_o i_o may_v see_v take_v this_o book_n into_o your_o hand_n o_o christian_n of_o all_o party_n and_o know_v that_o these_o thing_n here_o offer_v be_v like_a to_o those_o ancient_a one_o the_o burden_n of_o babylon_n the_o burden_n of_o moab_n the_o burden_n of_o damascus_n the_o burden_n of_o egypt_n whoever_o be_v wise_a despise_v not_o to_o be_v forewarn_v and_o lay_v aside_o vain_a wrath_n against_o these_o thing_n if_o these_o threaten_n come_v from_o man_n they_o may_v be_v contemn_v or_o the_o plot_n counterplot_v but_o if_o from_o the_o terrible_a god_n who_o can_v be_v resist_v take_v heed_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v himself_o that_o speak_v here_o he_o will_v undoubted_o know_v whoever_o read_v all_o these_o thing_n together_o with_o the_o premise_a information_n and_o the_o conjoin_v history_n thereof_o attentive_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o compare_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o event_n to_o which_o they_o dispose_v themselves_o shall_v purpose_v not_o to_o strive_v with_o the_o fate_n and_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o fate_n if_o any_o one_o be_v resolve_v the_o contrary_a namely_o to_o think_v ancient_a and_o new_a prophecy_n a_o antiquate_a thing_n no_o long_o to_o be_v heed_v and_o the_o world_n now_o to_o be_v govern_v either_o by_o fortune_n or_o chance_n or_o humane_a counsel_n only_o let_v he_o go_v on_o to_o stop_v his_o ear_n shut_v his_o eye_n and_o harden_v his_o heart_n past_o all_o remedy_n and_o last_o he_o give_v a_o large_a sober_a and_o judicious_a apology_n for_o the_o whole_a book_n and_o publication_n let_v they_o favourable_o hear_v i_o all_o who_o fear_n god_n as_o for_o i_o if_o for_o fear_n of_o man_n i_o do_v not_o what_o god_n and_o conscience_n command_v i_o expose_v myself_o to_o his_o wrath_n into_o who_o hand_n it_o be_v intolerable_a to_o fall_v if_o new_a hatred_n calumny_n persecution_n attend_v i_o for_o this_o new_a edition_n let_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v do_v i_o commit_v myself_o into_o his_o hand_n either_o to_o protect_v i_o or_o to_o deliver_v i_o up_o into_o their_o hand_n who_o seek_v my_o soul_n i_o be_o full_a of_o day_n beyond_o david_n age_n of_o man_n and_o full_a of_o the_o misery_n of_o life_n so_o that_o it_o be_v pleasure_n to_o say_v it_o suffice_v lord_n take_v away_o my_o soul_n away_o let_v we_o not_o be_v wise_a above_o god_n and_o while_o he_o command_v to_o speak_v let_v we_o speak_v whether_o any_o one_o will_v hear_v we_o or_o not_o woe_n unto_o the_o soul_n if_o see_v the_o sword_n for_o fear_v of_o man_n he_o blow_v not_o the_o trumpet_n i_o come_v unto_o thou_o o_o queen_n of_o church_n the_o roman_a do_v not_o i_o beseech_v you_o suspect_v this_o trumpet_n of_o god_n through_o any_o private_a grudge_n towards_o you_o to_o sound_a as_o it_o be_v a_o charge_n either_o to_o stir_v up_o people_n hatred_n towards_o you_o or_o war_n against_o you_o for_o it_o do_v not_o sound_a to_o war_n but_o a_o retreat_n man_n catholic_n and_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n hear_v let_v any_o one_o of_o you_o read_v this_o prophetic_a volumn_n a_o thousand_o time_n he_o shall_v find_v it_o have_v no_o other_o scope_n than_o what_o have_v in_o past_a age_n be_v express_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a prophet_n namely_o that_o god_n will_v not_o always_o endure_v our_o babylonish_n confusion_n and_o mutual_a cain-like_a hatred_n and_o slaughter_n but_o sometime_o total_o make_v a_o end_n thereof_o in_o the_o last_o day_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 2._o mich._n 4._o zech._n 9_o and_o a_o thousand_o other_o place_n aswell_o in_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n and_o apocalyptical_a write_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o in_o these_o reveal_v in_o our_o age_n i_o protest_v therefore_o before_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o this_o book_n be_v not_o publish_v with_o a_o intent_n to_o injure_v any_o one_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o scandalous_a libel_n but_o a_o historical_a book_n and_o monitory_a to_o all_o christian_n without_o difference_n that_o all_o may_v desist_v from_o mutual_a hatred_n persecution_n slaughter_n butchering_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v not_o dehortation_n humane_a but_o of_o god_n himself_o immovable_o found_v in_o the_o ancient_a oracle_n reiterated_a only_o upon_o new_a occasion_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v reform_v among_o christian_n or_o all_o must_v perish_v mother_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o west_n why_o do_v thou_o rage_v so_o against_o thy_o son_n admonish_v and_o exhort_v thou_o to_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n when_o this_o book_n be_v quite_o ready_a and_o nothing_o of_o this_o apology_n think_v on_o some_o friend_n yet_o solicit_v its_o suppression_n my_o conscience_n do_v then_o dictate_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n and_o i_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o teach_v i_o to_o take_v unto_o i_o this_o buckler_n and_o to_o lay_v open_a my_o heart_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v know_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o heart-knower_n but_o i_o now_o cease_v here_o to_o speak_v unto_o you_o o_o christian_a people_n invocate_v thou_o who_o be_v god_n for_o witness_v that_o i_o have_v do_v what_o thou_o have_v command_v and_o nothing_o else_o nor_o for_o any_o other_o end_n then_o that_o thy_o last_o will_n may_v become_v know_v to_o they_o to_o who_o thou_o have_v command_v it_o shall_v nor_o have_v prefaced_a these_o thing_n on_o any_o other_o hope_n than_o that_o man_n rational_a creature_n may_v learn_v to_o discern_v and_o judge_v of_o thing_n perform_v o_o god_n what_o thou_o have_v promise_v show_v that_o thou_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n and_o we_o compel_v to_o write_v and_o if_o any_o one_o will_v hurt_v we_o be_v thou_o a_o wall_n of_o fire_n unto_o we_o as_o thou_o be_v to_o eliah_n as_o dabricius_fw-la speak_v rev._n 416._o give_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n to_o do_v what_o thou_o have_v command_v by_o give_v these_o thing_n to_o arbitrator_n to_o weigh_v
5_o of_o july_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1664._o which_o be_v of_o my_o age_n the_o 76th_o of_o my_o ministry_n the_o 48th_o of_o my_o exile_n the_o 36th_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o revelation_n make_v unto_o i_o from_o the_o lord_n the_o 26_o a_o prayer_n write_a by_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n in_o the_o year_n 1653._o april_n 18._o and_o in_o the_o year_n 1664._o june_n 30._o command_v to_o be_v put_v for_o a_o close_a of_o my_o revelation_n o_o eternal_a god_n holy_a father_n incomprehensible_a in_o wisdom_n judgement_n counsel_n grace_n and_o justice_n creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n thou_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n who_o from_o the_o begin_n have_v found_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n who_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o inestable_a glory_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o innumerable_a host_n cherubim_n and_o seraphim_n and_o man_n triumph_v through_o martyrdom_n minister_a to_o thou_o day_n and_o night_n and_o sing_v holy_a holy_a holy_a jehovah_n zebaoth_v behold_v among_o they_o i_o also_o praise_v thou_o o_o god_n acknowledge_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o the_o earth_n worship_v thou_o the_o father_n everlasting_a for_o that_o thou_o have_v form_v i_o a_o frail_a mass_n or_o lump_n of_o clay_n for_o a_o small_a vessel_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o have_v call_v i_o forth_o by_o my_o own_o proper_a name_n out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o have_v write_v my_o name_n in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n and_o in_o these_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o nation_n which_o have_v know_v thy_o name_n and_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o thy_o trumpet_n go_v forth_o from_o thy_o throne_n have_v set_v i_o upon_o the_o wall_n of_o thy_o jerusalem_n thy_o belove_a church_n for_o a_o witness_n and_o watchman_n and_o for_o a_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v to_o the_o nation_n that_o open_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o nation_n i_o may_v declare_v the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n to_o the_o worshipper_n of_o idol_n and_o to_o all_o false_a worship_n of_o those_o to_o do_v not_o right_o acknowledge_v thou_o the_o tri-une_a god_n who_o live_v eternal_o and_o again_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o true_a light_n interior_a and_o exterior_a thou_o the_o live_a god_n and_o thy_o pure_a and_o chaste_a worship_n such_o as_o the_o angel_n perform_v unto_o thou_o in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o will_v have_v perform_v to_o thou_o without_o idolatrous_a error_n on_o earth_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a in_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n unanimous_o and_o humble_o in_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n behold_v i_o thy_o pitiful_a little_a worm_n and_o most_o inconsiderable_a dust_n refuse_v or_o off-scouring_n at_o the_o threshold_n of_o thy_o house_n thy_o belove_a church_n and_o of_o that_o small_a portion_n which_o thou_o have_v gather_v to_o thyself_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o brethren_n of_o bohemia_n behold_v i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o its_o cruel_a persecution_n and_o sad_a exile_n in_o another_o land_n the_o hungarian_a burden_v and_o hang_v down_o my_o head_n with_o the_o very_a disease_n of_o old_a age_n i_o do_v hear_v thy_o voice_n of_o thou_o the_o live_a god_n speak_v unto_o i_o i_o know_v not_o how_o but_o speak_v i_o know_v what_o for_o intelligible_o i_o do_v perceive_v thy_o voice_n and_o clear_o apprehend_v the_o sense_n yea_o and_o moreover_o i_o myself_o do_v speak_v unto_o thou_o the_o invisible_a i_o do_v ask_v question_n and_o make_v answer_n all_o thing_n with_o the_o unconfused_a and_o undisturbed_a power_n and_o force_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o my_o eye_n see_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o thy_o hand_n as_o a_o little_a globe_n and_o i_o hear_v thou_o explain_v those_o mystery_n how_o thy_o hand_n contain_v all_o thing_n and_o those_o other_o thing_n which_o will_v never_o have_v come_v into_o my_o mind_n nor_o be_v suggest_v by_o any_o of_o mortal_n i_o do_v receive_v from_o thou_o alone_o my_o god_n with_o fear_n day_n and_o night_n and_o do_v imprint_v they_o in_o my_o memory_n or_o also_o through_o theâ—_n command_v in_o table_n and_o paper_n but_o thy_o face_n i_o a_o man_n of_o pollute_a lip_n never_o see_v save_v only_o thy_o hand_n pierce_v through_o with_o a_o nail_n once_o extend_v towards_o i_o and_o put_v under_o my_o left_a armpit_n when_o thou_o sware_v that_o thou_o will_v neither_o leave_v thy_o cause_n nor_o i_o thy_o servant_n and_o thou_o have_v keep_v faith_n o_o faithful_a one_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o my_o enemy_n domestic_a and_o foreign_a and_o that_o in_o sleep_n i_o behold_v thou_o my_o belove_a saviour_n in_o thy_o different_a age_n and_o habit_n with_o joy_n and_o tear_n acknowledge_v my_o indignity_n and_o with_o cover_a face_n throw_v myself_o down_o at_o thy_o foot_n and_o kiss_v they_o and_o perceive_v the_o taste_n of_o eternal_a life_n with_o sweetness_n unutterable_a by_o i_o for_o thou_o make_v i_o to_o see_v even_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o heaven_n as_o also_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n and_o what_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n also_o in_o respect_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n shall_v be_v hereafter_o till_o even_o thy_o illustrious_a return_n to_o judgement_n which_o thing_n i_o faithful_o without_o any_o fraud_n in_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n with_o groan_n to_o thou_o whether_o thou_o have_v command_v by_o night_n or_o by_o day_n do_v refer_v and_o put_v down_o into_o write_n add_v nothing_o of_o my_o own_o and_o respect_v nothing_o of_o my_o own_o nor_o any_o other_o thing_n beside_o thy_o glory_n and_o bear_v many_o prejudices_fw-la reproach_n cavil_n twenty_o six_o whole_a year_n and_o ten_o month_n and_o three_o day_n till_o now_o in_o this_o year_n 1664._o a_o end_n be_v put_v unto_o thy_o work_n thou_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n have_v command_v to_o close_v and_o shut_v up_o all_o these_o thing_n with_o this_o prayer_n hear_v therefore_o o_o heaven_n and_o perceive_v with_o your_o ear_n o_o earth_n behold_v i_o conclude_v dutiful_o i_o conclude_v with_o weep_v fall_v down_o at_o thy_o foot_n lord_n jesus_n kiss_v thy_o wound_n and_o mark_n and_o pour_v out_o my_o soul_n before_o thou_o i_o ask_v humble_o i_o ask_v confident_o first_o that_o thou_o will_v leave_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n for_o a_o guide_n counsellor_n and_o comforter_n unto_o i_o even_o until_o death_n and_o through_o he_o will_v pour_v out_o a_o plentiful_a shower_n of_o benediction_n upon_o all_o thy_o speech_n which_o thy_o mouth_n have_v bring_v forth_o in_o these_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n by_o i_o thy_o sorry_a servant_n which_o i_o receive_v from_o thy_o mouth_n have_v seal_v up_o by_o thy_o command_n and_o by_o a_o man_n who_o thou_o have_v adjoin_v to_o i_o for_o a_o help_n have_v make_v know_v first_o indeed_o to_o the_o hungarian_a nation_n than_o afterward_o to_o other_o nation_n also_o grant_v o_o holy_a god_n that_o all_o to_o who_o the_o sound_n of_o thy_o trumpet_n shall_v reach_v may_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v come_v forth_o from_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v glorify_v in_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o which_o sanctify_v o_o god_n in_o thy_o truth_n to_o acknowledge_v thy_o word_n through_o all_o nation_n and_o tongue_n and_o thyself_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n the_o way_n and_o the_o life_n cause_n o_o god_n that_o king_n prince_n subject_n and_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o their_o hearer_n and_o parent_n with_o child_n may_v be_v one_o in_o thou_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o word_n and_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o one_o only_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o without_o who_o nothing_o be_v make_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n god_n undivided_a in_o power_n wisdom_n goodness_n majesty_n and_o glory_n bless_v for_o ever_o i_o ask_v o_o god_n i_o ask_v that_o all_o the_o island_n of_o the_o sea_n may_v now_o wax_v silent_a before_o thou_o that_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v afraid_a and_o fly_v to_o thou_o may_v assume_v new_a strength_n may_v be_v carry_v with_o wing_n as_o eagle_n and_o may_v run_v and_o not_o be_v weary_a with_o we_o to_o thou_o the_o fountain_n of_o salvation_n who_o speak_v righteousness_n and_o be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v nor_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n o_o shepherd_n of_o man_n convey_v over_o but_o even_o now_o in_o the_o last_o day_n all_o nation_n under_o thy_o pastoral_n rod_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o bond_n
and_o the_o church_n in_o this_o style_n peter_n the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o you_o the_o most_o illustrious_a king_n pepin_n and_o to_o all_o bishop_n abbot_n etc._n etc._n i_o the_o apostle_n peter_n who_o adopt_a son_n you_o be_v admonish_v you_o that_o you_o perfect_o come_v and_o defend_v this_o city_n etc._n etc._n and_o doubt_v you_o not_o but_o trust_v assure_o that_o i_o myself_o as_o if_o i_o stand_v before_o you_o do_v thus_o exhort_v you_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o i_o peter_n the_o apostle_n of_o god_n will_v at_o the_o last_o day_n yield_v you_o mutual_a kindness_n and_o prepare_v you_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o heaven_n upon_o this_o quarrel_n of_o the_o pope_n pepin_n and_o his_o son_n charles_n destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lombard_n in_o italy_n and_o give_v large_a territory_n to_o the_o church_n and_o these_o thing_n make_v way_n and_o give_v occasion_n and_o opportunity_n for_o charles_n upon_o his_o great_a conquest_n to_o set_v up_o the_o german_a empire_n of_o the_o west_n frank_n the_o pope_n in_o requital_n confirm_v pepin_n in_o the_o ringdom_n of_o france_n give_v his_o son_n charles_n afterward_o the_o title_n of_o most_o christian_n king_n and_o crown_v he_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n at_o rome_n an._n 800._o from_o which_o he_o will_v pretend_v to_o be_v above_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o to_o be_v his_o right_n to_o crown_n confirm_v and_o depose_v they_o if_o not_o dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n but_o charles_n at_o length_n reassume_v the_o ancient_a and_o original_a imperial_a dignity_n and_o power_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n call_v council_n and_o order_v papal_a election_n and_o confirm_v and_o invest_v they_o etc._n etc._n against_o all_o begin_a usurpation_n and_o encroachment_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o awe_v italy_n and_o keep_v the_o pope_n still_o subject_a which_o authority_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v pretty_a well_o uphold_v during_o the_o caroline_n race_n the_o pope_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n under_o pretext_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o convert_v infidel_n and_o the_o nation_n increase_v in_o wealth_n power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o world_n thunder_a out_o these_o decree_n of_o holy_a church_n out_o of_o the_o church_n no_o salvation_n the_o pope_n the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n his_o right_n as_o aforesaid_a to_o create_v confirm_v excommunicate_a and_o depose_v king_n and_o dispose_v kingdom_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o be_v heretic_n that_o dissent_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o only_a true_a catholic_n church_n or_o be_v enemy_n to_o it_o etc._n etc._n hereby_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o nation_n prince_n and_o people_n convert_v to_o a_o outward_a christianity_n be_v awe_v and_o fill_v with_o reverence_n and_o zeal_n for_o the_o church_n to_o convert_v or_o root_v out_o infidel_n nation_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o do_v any_o benefice_n or_o service_n for_o the_o church_n as_o the_o most_o acceptable_a service_n to_o christ_n who_o they_o begin_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_n as_o their_o god_n and_o saviour_n hence_o almost_o all_o the_o nation_n subject_a themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o in_o temporal_n also_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n nay_o some_o to_o hold_v their_o kingdom_n of_o he_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o they_o can_v not_o any_o better_a way_n recompense_n christ_n vicar_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n then_o to_o submit_v themselves_o &_o all_o they_o to_o his_o dispose_n and_o this_o opinion_n be_v bring_v about_o to_o prevail_v in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v redeem_v their_o sin_n by_o good_a deed_n and_o charitable_a work_n and_o service_n for_o the_o church_n against_o its_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n hence_o riches_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o host_n and_o swarm_n of_o clergy_n man_n hence_o church_n temple_n abbey_n monastry_n without_o number_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o redemtion_n of_o soul_n hence_o expedition_n holy_a war_n league_n and_o undertake_n for_o the_o church_n hence_o pardon_n indulgence_n and_o device_n for_o money_n etc._n etc._n it_o will_v be_v endless_a to_o mention_v particular_n etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n have_v thus_o erect_v his_o throne_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n &_o strong_o seat_v there_o through_o ignorance_n and_o blind_a zeal_n and_o devotion_n begin_v to_o play_v rex_fw-la in_o the_o world_n beside_o there_o be_v perpetual_a emulation_n of_o prince_n special_o in_o germany_n and_o italy_n for_o empire_n and_o dominion_n etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n interest_n himself_o in_o one_o part_n and_o the_o other_o for_o fear_n of_o excommunication_n or_o force_n become_v subject_a to_o he_o the_o pope_n therefore_o now_o practise_v all_o way_n he_o can_v against_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o from_o be_v any_o way_n subject_a to_o his_o authority_n or_o control_n and_o to_o undermine_v all_o supremacy_n in_o temporal_n presume_v that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o the_o church_n and_o state_n etc._n etc._n till_o in_o the_o end_n they_o come_v not_o only_o to_o let_v the_o emperor_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o their_o election_n confirmation_n and_o investiture_n but_o also_o to_o have_v all_o in_o a_o manner_n themselves_o to_o do_v in_o the_o creation_n and_o coronation_n of_o the_o emperor_n not_o long_o after_o the_o caroline_n power_n and_o race_n decline_v and_o that_o partly_o through_o the_o pope_n practice_n italy_n be_v usurp_v by_o several_a tyrant_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o almost_o whole_o break_v from_o it_o wherein_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o finger_n and_o make_v their_o own_o advantage_n upon_o these_o distraction_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o an._n 884._o adrian_z the_o 3_o d._n deny_v the_o emperor_n authority_n necessary_a to_o the_o create_a pope_n and_o about_o the_o year_n 900._o the_o empire_n be_v whole_o and_o perfect_o translate_v from_o the_o french_a or_o caroline_n race_n to_o the_o german_n by_o pope_n agapetus_n plot_v and_o about_o the_o year_n 1000_o as_o some_o write_v gregory_z the_o five_o appoint_v elector_n for_o choose_v the_o emperor_n whereby_o they_o afterward_o become_v weaken_v and_o the_o empire_n break_v into_o faction_n and_o party_n and_o the_o pope_n thereby_o to_o have_v the_o better_a opportunity_n to_o work_v his_o own_o end_n and_o to_o raise_v his_o greatness_n out_o of_o other_o ruin_n strive_v now_o to_o be_v uppermost_a not_o only_o in_o church_n but_o state_n too_o and_o to_o be_v above_o even_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o for_o after_o this_o time_n open_a and_o down_o right_a tyranny_n over_o the_o emperor_n begin_v to_o manifest_v itself_o first_o pope_n john_n takes_z away_o all_o choice_n of_o pope_n from_o the_o people_n to_o the_o clergy_n only_o upon_o this_o plausible_a ground_n that_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v not_o follow_v next_o clement_n the_o 2_o d._n about_o 1047._o set_v up_o by_o the_o emperor_n against_o other_o anti-popes_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o synod_n cause_v the_o roman_n to_o renounce_v by_o oath_n the_o right_n they_o claim_v in_o choose_v pope_n then_o about_o 1050._o leo_fw-la the_o 9_o the_o invest_v by_o the_o emperor_n be_v persuade_v by_o hildebrand_n to_o put_v off_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la or_o papal_a robe_n in_o his_o journey_n from_o germany_n to_o rome_n to_o wave_v the_o emperor_n and_o have_v a_o new_a election_n from_o the_o roman_a clergy_n and_o then_o make_v hildebrand_n cardinal_n who_o manage_v all_o at_o his_o pleasure_n after_o this_o nicholas_n the_o 2_o d._n about_o 1060._o take_v away_o the_o election_n from_o the_o roman_a clergy_n bring_v it_o about_o to_o a_o college_n of_o cardinal_n also_o then_o institute_v that_o be_v of_o spiritual_a temporal_a or_o lincy-woollcy_a prince_n like_o himself_o the_o supreme_a emperor_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o great_a grandeur_n and_o more_o magnificent_a authority_n of_o his_o almighty_a holiness_n who_o be_v now_o almost_o get_v to_o the_o top_n of_o empire_n supremacy_n and_o omnipotency_n for_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o council_n the_o pope_n only_o to_o be_v choose_v by_o cardinal_n who_o wounderful_a worship_n or_o eminency_n may_v lift_v he_o up_o one_o step_n high_o even_o as_o it_o be_v into_o heaven_n to_o be_v god_n on_o earth_n for_o so_o some_o thought_n fit_v afterward_o to_o style_v forsooth_o his_o divine_a majesty_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o they_o order_n that_o no_o lay_n person_n shall_v confer_v ecclesiaslick_a investiture_n for_o what_o shall_v the_o church_n concern_v they_o but_o yet_o they_o themselves_o will_v invest_v and_o crown_n lay_v prince_n for_o though_o the_o state_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o church_n have_v to_o do_v
with_o the_o state_n in_o order_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n necessary_o and_o therefore_o the_o church_n must_v now_o comprehend_v the_o state_n and_o as_o it_o be_v above_o it_o so_o now_o must_v rule_v it_o for_o its_o own_o good_a as_o the_o less_o worthy_a for_o the_o more_o worthy_a and_o therefore_o the_o chief_a churchman_n must_v be_v both_o supreme_a bishop_n and_o emperor_n or_o high_a priest_n and_o king_n that_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v like_o his_o master_n and_o of_o the_o same_o authority_n in_o the_o world_n to_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n thus_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n wrought_v with_o all_o deceitfulness_n etc._n etc._n according_o the_o next_o year_n or_o two_o after_o alexander_z the_o 2_o d_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o cardinal_n only_o without_o the_o emperor_n who_o complain_v of_o this_o as_o against_o his_o right_n hildebrand_n stout_o maintain_v it_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v no_o right_n in_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n alexander_n incline_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o emperor_n be_v sound_o box_v by_o hildebrand_n then_o imprison_v and_o at_o length_n poison_v to_o make_v way_n for_o this_o mighty_a man_n of_o metal_n this_o universal_a monarch_n pope_n hildebrand_n by_o name_n who_o the_o first_o usurp_v the_o power_n and_o right_n of_o supreme_a and_o universal_a monarch_n as_o boniface_n have_v before_o of_o supreme_a and_o universal_a bishop_n at_o least_o lay_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o and_o endeavour_v it_o thus_o hildebrand_n and_o boniface_n notorious_o found_v the_o popedom_n or_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o first_o an._n 1073._o he_o set_v up_o himself_o without_o any_o election_n either_o of_o emperor_n or_o clergy_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v dispute_v and_o the_o emperor_n strive_v to_o vindicate_v his_o right_n he_o refer_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n the_o emperor_n henry_n 4_o the_o thereupon_o confirm_v he_o but_o the_o imperial_a majesty_n be_v thereby_o debase_v and_o impair_v for_o 2._o afterward_o he_o set_v himself_o might_n and_o main_n against_o he_o and_o 3._o excommunicate_v and_o so_o depose_v he_o and_o set_v up_o competiror_n among_o the_o prince_n and_o elector_n send_v a_o crown_n to_o rodolph_n or_o ralph_n with_o a_o verse_n upon_o it_o to_o this_o sense_n the_o crown_n which_o rock_n petra_n give_v to_o peter_n peter_n on_o ralph_n bestow_v in_o meeter_n petra_n from_o whence_o petrus_n or_o peter_n signify_v the_o rock_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o make_v he_o rebel_v against_o his_o master_n and_o likewise_o set_v up_o a_o second_o after_o he_o when_o he_o be_v foil_v and_o involve_v germany_n and_o italy_n in_o horrible_a confusion_n and_o fraction_n and_o pope-like_a pronounce_v absolution_n thus_o we_o do_v absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n all_o that_o be_v swear_v to_o excommunicate_a prince_n so_o arrogate_a the_o power_n of_o depose_v and_o make_v emperor_n to_o himself_o and_o confirm_v his_o usurpation_n by_o a_o pack_v council_n hold_v at_o rome_n at_o last_o 4_o lie_n the_o emperor_n through_o these_o mean_n and_o practice_n desert_v by_o all_o be_v fain_o to_o submit_v and_o to_o get_v off_o his_o excommunication_n and_o be_v absolve_v force_v to_o come_v suppliant_a together_o with_o his_o empress_n and_o young_a son_n the_o prince_n before_o hildebrand_n barefooted_a and_o bare_a legged_a in_o the_o cold_a of_o winter_n all_o ragged_a and_o tear_v and_o with_o a_o piteous_a countenance_n and_o in_o a_o lamentable_a posture_n to_o knock_v at_o his_o palace_n gate_n and_o with_o tear_n beg_v admission_n &_o there_o to_o wait_v three_o day_n fast_v till_o his_o highness_n now_o as_o well_o as_o his_o holiness_n with_o his_o minion_n madam_n mathilda_n or_o as_o they_o call_v she_o st._n peter_n daughter_n that_o leave_v she_o own_o husband_n to_o live_v with_o this_o holy_a father_n and_o other_o grandee_n and_o roman_a courtier_n despise_o look_v out_o of_o his_o window_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n can_v be_v at_o leisure_n but_o at_o last_o on_o the_o 4_o the_o day_n have_v it_o seem_v do_v penance_n enough_o be_v admit_v by_o her_o mediation_n he_o impose_v on_o he_o most_o intolerable_a condition_n and_o unworthy_a of_o the_o vile_a slave_n and_o by_o oath_n curse_n and_o horrible_a imprecation_n oblige_v he_o never_o to_o recee_v from_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n these_o thing_n so_o transact_v not_o only_o the_o like_a be_v practise_v by_o his_o successor_n to_o the_o emperor_n follow_v as_o the_o story_n will_v show_v but_o not_o long_o after_o also_o they_o likewise_o decree_v it_o by_o their_o canon_n and_o ecclesiastic_a pontificial_a law_n viz._n the_o roman_a high-priest_n to_o be_v over_o all_o not_o only_o in_o spiritual_n but_o also_o in_o temporal_n all_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n to_o depend_v on_o he_o and_o to_o order_n and_o administer_v all_o as_o judge_v convenient_a for_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o be_v supreme_a head_n both_o of_o church_n and_o sit_v and_o in_o one_o word_n supreme_a universal_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o now_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o as_o high_a emperor_n or_o king_n that_o be_v above_o all_o king_n and_o emperor_n as_o well_o as_o highpriest_n and_o to_o play_v rex_fw-la indeed_o at_o least_o lay_v the_o foundation_n or_o groundwork_n and_o first_o beginning_n of_o all_o that_o tremendous_a and_o terrible_a pontificial_a power_n and_o omnipotency_n namely_o in_o church_n and_o state_n too_o afterward_o over_o all_o the_o world_n the_o pope_n than_o be_v now_o become_v both_o universal_a highpriest_n and_o king_n for_o so_o their_o canon_n &_o canonist_n will_v now_o about_o this_o time_n have_v he_o to_o be_v viz._n supreme_a nay_o only_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n and_o universal_a over_o all_o for_o so_o baronius_n a_o chief_n author_n contend_v at_o this_o time_n that_o none_o on_o earth_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v monarch_n but_o the_o pope_n we_o shall_v have_v he_o god_n too_o by_o and_o by_o and_o the_o same_o baronius_n stick_v not_o at_o that_o but_o proclaim_v he_o not_o only_o great_a than_o emperor_n and_o all_o king_n but_o also_o call_v he_o lord_n god_n and_o the_o canon_n say_v no_o less_o both_o for_o his_o kingship_n and_o godship_n too_o but_o we_o must_v for_o brevity_n pass_v by_o these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n after_o these_o usurpation_n of_o hildebrand_n the_o succeed_a pope_n follow_v his_o practice_n towards_o the_o succeed_a emperor_n and_o never_o leave_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v they_o till_o either_o by_o force_n or_o fraud_n they_o bring_v they_o in_o a_o manner_n under_o their_o girdle_n and_o that_o at_o last_o they_o dare_v no_o more_o come_v into_o italy_n nor_o meddle_v with_o the_o affair_n thereof_o but_o by_o their_o stir_v up_o or_o back_v of_o party_n and_o faction_n be_v final_o out_v of_o all_o their_o province_n and_o estate_n there_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o in_o the_o end_n lose_v almost_o all_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o germany_n too_o as_o after_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o prince_n and_o nation_n also_o after_o grievous_a war_n quarrel_n and_o trouble_n cause_v partly_o by_o his_o and_o his_o clergy_n and_o zealous_a religionist_n mean_n be_v by_o degree_n bring_v under_o and_o subdue_v one_o after_o another_o do_v by_o their_o consent_n also_o at_o length_n approve_v those_o their_o decree_n and_o canon_n and_o own_o he_o as_o head_n at_o least_o of_o the_o church_n to_o excommunicate_v etc._n etc._n &_o consequent_o to_o depose_v from_o government_n of_o the_o christian-flock_n as_o infidel_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o subject_v their_o kingdom_n both_o people_n and_o clergy_n very_o much_o in_o temporal_n also_o which_o they_o do_v either_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o superstitious_a people_n who_o have_v a_o carnal_a and_o furious_a zeal_n for_o the_o pope_n as_o christ_n vicar_n the_o church_n as_o out_o of_o which_o no_o salvation_n and_o that_o religion_n as_o most_o suit_v to_o the_o natural_a man_n and_o the_o people_n humour_n and_o lust_n and_o very_a apprehension_n of_o god_n religion_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o through_o their_o own_o blind_a devotion_n and_o religious_a superstition_n or_o at_o best_a pious_a veneration_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n church_n and_o chief_a pastor_n and_o priest_n thereof_o at_o their_o first_o turn_v christian_n which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o to_o a_o outward_a christianity_n neither_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o those_o time_n of_o gross_a darkness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o inward_a mystery_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o thing_n by_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o story_n will_v more_o plain_o appear_v and_o now_o be_v thus_o raise_v to_o a_o earthly_a
power_n they_o quite_o and_o clean_o forget_v the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n propagation_n of_o religion_n and_o charity_n towards_o man_n and_o to_o raise_v arm_n to_o make_v war_n against_o christian_n to_o invent_v new_a devise_n for_o the_o get_n of_o money_n to_o profane_v sacred_a thing_n for_o their_o own_o end_n by_o fine_a trick_n fair_a and_o specious_a show_n and_o pretence_n to_o get_v into_o the_o affection_n of_o prince_n and_o oblige_v they_o to_o they_o by_o several_a art_n and_o way_n to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o ignorance_n and_o obedience_n though_o with_o the_o reign_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o vice_n to_o get_v all_o the_o chief_a preferment_n benefice_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n into_o their_o disposal_n and_o the_o whole_a army_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o clergy_n at_o their_o service_n and_o devotion_n in_o these_o corrupt_a way_n and_o for_o such_o like_a unworthy_a end_n to_o possess_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n with_o a_o opinion_n of_o their_o infallibility_n and_o undoubted_a power_n not_o only_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o also_o over_o pur_fw-mi gatory_n and_o hell_n viz._n to_o bind_v and_o loose_a to_o save_v or_o damn_v and_o that_o for_o money_n and_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n and_o last_o to_o make_v the_o whole_a gospel_n and_o christian_a religion_n a_o pretext_n only_o to_o get_v and_o increase_v church_n power_n dominion_n and_o riches_n yea_o and_o with_o the_o good_n and_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n to_o enrich_v their_o kindred_n and_o base_a child_n and_o raise_v their_o family_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v these_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n and_o practice_n become_v their_o only_a study_n and_o work_v and_o the_o great_a business_n of_o that_o be_v of_o he_o that_o will_v be_v account_v the_o chief_a shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o christian_a soul_n etc._n etc._n we_o will_v instance_n only_o in_o some_o of_o the_o most_o notorious_a particular_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o they_o occur_v in_o time_n by_o the_o usurp_a and_o encroach_a pope_n follow_v from_o this_o hildebrand_n founder_v of_o the_o popedom_n as_o have_v be_v show_v about_o the_o year_n 1073._o next_o about_o the_o year_n 1090._o his_o successor_n urban_n the_o 2_o d._n excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n likewise_o and_o depose_v the_o antipope_n by_o he_o choose_v and_o thereby_o set_v all_o christiendom_n in_o a_o combustion_n for_o these_o two_o pope_n therefore_o in_o stead_n of_o urban_n call_v turban_n or_o disturber_n and_o then_o likewise_o by_o his_o religionist_n and_o clergy_n stir_v up_o and_o inflame_v all_o christendom_n with_o a_o zeal_n for_o that_o bloody_a holy_a war_n for_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n from_o the_o saracen_n which_o war_n consist_v of_o twelve_o expedition_n and_o of_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o at_o a_o time_n for_o the_o space_n of_o above_o 200_o year_n together_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o so_o many_o million_o of_o life_n with_o the_o arm_n first_o of_o the_o cross_n and_o afterward_o of_o a_o globe_n too_o upon_o their_o habit_n signify_v that_o christ_n crucify_v and_o to_o be_v sure_o the_o pope_n as_o his_o vicar_n ought_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o allay_v the_o quarrel_n of_o christian_a prince_n at_o home_n this_o cross_n be_v often_o preach_v up_o with_o wounderous_a zeal_n so_o that_o the_o main_a religion_n of_o the_o world_n the_o ruler_n and_o people_n general_o in_o those_o day_n lay_v most_o in_o outward_a christianity_n against_o infidel_n turk_n and_o pagan_n and_o enlarge_n of_o this_o visible_a church_n as_o out_o of_o which_o no_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n this_o exhausive_a war_n of_o christendom_n every_o way_n make_v for_o the_o papal_a interest_n the_o pope_n have_v thereby_o great_a opportunity_n to_o work_v their_o own_o end_n out_o of_o poor_a christian_n misguide_a zeal_n and_o by_o weaken_v and_o divert_v the_o prince_n to_o strengthen_v and_o settle_v themselves_o for_o during_o all_o this_o time_n most_o cruel_a and_o perpetual_a war_n continue_v at_o home_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n for_o imperial_a and_o papal_a power_n and_o privilege_n the_o pope_n still_o usurp_v and_o domineer_a every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o about_o 1100._o paschal_n the_o 2_o d_o excommunicate_v the_o say_v emperor_n henry_n the_o 4_o the_o also_o set_v his_o only_a son_n henry_n the_o 5_o the_o against_o he_o to_o persecute_v he_o to_o death_n who_o by_o the_o bishop_n be_v persuade_v to_o perjury_n also_o against_o his_o own_o father_n who_o the_o pope_n cause_v after_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o lie_v likewise_o unbury_v five_o year_n together_o he_o deny_v the_o right_n of_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o imperial_a privilege_n and_o then_o excommunicate_v the_o son_n now_o as_o devout_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o father_n and_o entertain_v and_o uphold_v anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o rebellion_n against_o his_o sovereign_n this_o paschal_n also_o first_o of_o all_o leave_v off_o close_v his_o letter_n with_o the_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o substitute_n the_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n an._n 1120._o calixtus_n the_o 2_o d._n make_v gregory_n set_v up_o antipope_n by_o the_o say_v henry_n the_o 5_o the_o to_o ride_v through_o rome_n upon_o a_o camel_n back_o with_o his_o face_n towards_o the_o tail_n and_o the_o tail_n in_o his_o hand_n for_o a_o bridle_n to_o show_v no_o doubt_n that_o he_o hold_v up_o the_o tail_n caesar_n and_o not_o by_o the_o head_n st._n peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o thrust_v he_o shave_v into_o a_o monastery_n about_o 1150._o the_o papal_a canon_n &_o decretal_n be_v first_o hatch_v which_o afterward_o in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v bring_v into_o use_n and_o set_v up_o and_o prevail_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o civil_a and_o imperial_a law_n and_o chief_o to_o advance_v the_o pontificial_a omnipotency_n as_o themselves_o phrase_n it_o and_o this_o canon_n law_n or_o divinity_n not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n become_v in_o time_n almost_o the_o only_a divinity_n and_o study_v of_o the_o prelate_n and_o great_a church_n man_n who_o study_v little_a else_o then_o to_o gain_v and_o increase_v church_n power_n and_o treasure_n to_o get_v all_o into_o their_o clutch_n and_o to_o keep_v all_o people_n in_o slavery_n and_o subjection_n to_o their_o authority_n and_o religion_n and_o for_o other_o there_o begin_v to_o creep_v in_o a_o scholastic_a divinity_n and_o philosiphy_n out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o aristotle_n together_o not_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o philosiphic-divinity_n bring_v all_o confusion_n of_o opinion_n and_o learned_a ignorance_n and_o error_n into_o the_o world_n and_o for_o the_o more_o pious_o incline_v and_o devout_a a_o practical_a divinity_n of_o monkish_a legend_n or_o pious_a tale_n and_o at_o best_a but_o devout_a story_n of_o the_o sanctimonious_a life_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o still_o make_v for_o the_o pope_n about_o 1160._o alexander_n the_o 3_o d._n opposs_n the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o first_o and_o excommunicate_v he_o thunder_v out_o curse_n and_o raise_v war_n against_o he_o every_o where_o and_o by_o the_o french_a king_n favour_n settle_v himself_o in_o the_o popedom_n the_o emperor_n notwithstanding_o take_v rome_n and_o drive_v the_o pope_n to_o venice_n for_o protection_n and_o send_v his_o son_n with_o a_o army_n after_o he_o who_o they_o beat_v and_o take_v prisoner_n near_o venice_n the_o good_a father_n therefore_o to_o preserve_v his_o son_n be_v force_v to_o submit_v and_o to_o prostrate_v himself_o before_o the_o pope_n open_o in_o the_o great_a church_n at_o venice_n to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n where_o set_v his_o foot_n on_o the_o emperor_n neck_n he_o impious_o and_o imperious_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v thou_o shall_v tread_v upon_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o adder_n and_o the_o dragon_n shall_v thou_o trample_v under_o foot_n and_o when_o the_o emperor_n take_v the_o boldness_n to_o reply_v and_o say_v i_o do_v it_o not_o to_o you_o but_o to_o peter_n the_o proud_a beast_n go_v on_o to_o peter_n and_o to_o i_o too_o and_o from_o this_o time_n forth_o and_o for_o evermore_o forsooth_o it_o must_v be_v a_o high_a favour_n to_o kiss_v his_o toe_n as_o much_o as_o other_o prince_n hand_n and_o all_o this_o be_v your_o most_o humble_a servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n his_o title_n once_o come_v too_o beggar_n of_o all_o man_n proud_a be_v when_o once_o they_o get_v into_o the_o chair_n this_o pope_n likewise_o uphold_v thomas_n a_o becket_n against_o his_o king_n here_o in_o england_n and_o make_v the_o king_n submit_v to_o the_o lash_n for_o st._n thomas_n death_n for_o his_o holiness_n saint_v the_o traitor_n and_o upon_o
that_o be_v call_v god_n be_v the_o first_o pope_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o father_n of_o these_o his_o son_n on_o earth_n about_o 1605._o he_o excommunicate_v the_o venetian_n for_o maintain_v stout_o their_o right_n of_o state_n and_o withstand_v his_o incroaching_n whereupon_o war_n ensue_v baronias_n exhort_v the_o pope_n thus_o arise_v and_o eat_v the_o venetian_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v as_o easy_a as_o to_o eat_v his_o dinner_n but_o he_o find_v they_o a_o tough_a morsel_n which_o he_o can_v not_o get_v down_o and_o so_o be_v hold_v to_o hard_a meat_n but_o a_o cardinal_n of_o france_n make_v up_o the_o business_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v but_o can_v not_o without_o enough_o dishonour_n to_o his_o popeship_n he_o by_o brief_n or_o write_n send_v to_o the_o loyal_a catholic_n of_o england_n forbid_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o king_n james_n from_o his_o own_o subject_n he_o lay_v a_o great_a tax_n also_o on_o the_o clergy_n in_o italy_n to_o uphold_v the_o good_a old_a catholic_n cause_n in_o the_o war_n of_o germany_n about_o 1618._o and_o a_o new_a order_n of_o knighthood_n be_v erect_v at_o vienna_n the_o imperial_a court_n for_o all_o heroic_a catholic_n under_o the_o patronage_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n st._n michael_n and_o st._n francis_n to_o root_v out_o the_o heretic_n but_o all_o will_v not_o do_v for_o they_o increase_v and_o multiply_v the_o powder_n plot_n in_o england_n be_v also_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o popedom_n set_v on_o foot_n by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o complice_n in_o england_n an._n 1605._o an._n 1621._o gregory_z the_o 5_o the_o elect_a by_o way_n of_o adoration_n instigate_v the_o french_a king_n against_o the_o protestant_n canonizes_n ignatius_n the_o founder_n of_o a_o company_n of_o incendiary_n that_o be_v jesuit_n for_o so_o they_o have_v prove_v ever_o since_o baptise_a with_o not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o with_o fire_n answerable_a both_o to_o his_o name_n and_o motto_n and_o their_o nature_n quarrel_n with_o the_o venetian_n for_o entertain_v greek_n now_o they_o have_v no_o war_n with_o infidel_n the_o turk_n to_o who_o the_o venetian_n wise_o reply_v that_o they_o hold_v all_o infidel_n that_o oppose_v their_o commonwealth_n an._n 1623._o twenty_o four_o of_o the_o cardinal_n grow_v sick_a upon_o the_o quarrelsome_a and_o ambition_n choice_n of_o urban_n the_o 8_o the_o whereof_o ten_o lose_v their_o life_n with_o divers_a of_o other_o father_n paul_n a_o venerable_a religious_a monk_n who_o stand_v up_o high_a for_o his_o venetian_n against_o the_o jesuit_n who_o pragmatical_o stand_v up_o for_o their_o pope_n for_o which_o they_o be_v deserve_o banish_v by_o the_o state_n not_o till_o now_o smart_v and_o be_v wound_v for_o his_o crime_n of_o loyalty_n to_o they_o and_o petty_a treason_n as_o it_o be_v against_o the_o jesuit_n &c._n &c._n this_o pope_n make_v war_n against_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n and_o florence_n for_o the_o dukedom_n of_o castro_n etc._n etc._n and_o no_o doubt_n he_o have_v a_o underhand_a or_o little_a finger_n at_o least_o in_o the_o bloody_a massacre_n of_o ireland_n 1641._o by_o the_o catholic_n afterward_o innocent_a the_o 10_o the_o pronounce_v void_a and_o go_v about_o by_o his_o legate_n to_o null_a the_o peace_n of_o germany_n make_v at_o munster_n 1648_o between_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o papal_a prince_n where_o the_o protestant_n both_o calvinist_n as_o well_o as_o lutheran_n be_v essert_v into_o full_a and_o free_a liberty_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o the_o church_n forsooth_o but_o germany_n no_o long_o now_o fear_v their_o loud_a bull_n roar_n and_o bellow_n as_o former_o and_o do_v but_o laugh_v at_o such_o the_o vanity_n of_o his_o omnipotent_a impotency_n after_o 1654._o alexander_n the_o 7_o the_o determine_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o jansenist_n and_o condemn_v they_o for_o heretic_n the_o church_n of_o france_n begin_v to_o vindicate_v their_o liberty_n against_o such_o new_a decree_n and_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o grow_v to_o a_o great_a faction_n between_o they_o and_o the_o jesuit_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o instrument_n make_v the_o king_n look_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o dangerous_a sect_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o calvinistical_a papist_n that_o will_v both_o join_v against_o the_o true_a french_a catholic_n and_o endanger_v france_n both_o church_n and_o state_n as_o much_o as_o former_o those_o hugonot_n but_o they_o increase_v notwithstanding_o and_o several_a bishop_n clergy_n man_n and_o other_o adhere_v to_o they_o against_o the_o novel_a usurpation_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o will_v feign_v have_v be_v account_v infallible_a in_o his_o court_n and_o pack_v consistory_n at_o rome_n without_o a_o general_a council_n and_o fowl_n work_n have_v like_a to_o have_v ensue_v but_o that_o the_o king_n and_o pope_n together_o have_v late_o within_o this_o year_n or_o two_o devise_v a_o expedient_a latitude_n for_o the_o dissent_v bishop_n and_o leader_n lest_o the_o rent_n shall_v be_v make_v great_a willing_a to_o make_v use_n of_o any_o salvo_n for_o such_o a_o sore_a etc._n etc._n an._n 1662._o the_o pope_n guard_n by_o his_o brother_n design_n against_o the_o interest_n of_o france_n assault_v the_o french_a ambassador_n which_o be_v connive_v at_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o brother_n who_o set_v it_o on_o foot_n countenance_v and_o due_a justice_n evade_v the_o king_n demand_v satisfaction_n prepar_v a_o great_a army_n to_o enter_v italy_n whereof_o some_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n begin_v to_o enter_v which_o make_v the_o pope_n tremble_v and_o the_o french_a sing_v hearty_o rome_n be_v we_o already_o etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o grand_a ball_n at_o court_n since_o become_v a_o common_a tune_n or_o air_n too_o in_o england_n begin_v thus_o great_a king_n will_v you_o profane_v your_o rapier_n in_o vain_a your_o young_a brave_a conquer_a blade_n '_o against_o chaplain_n only_o with_o bead_n etc._n etc._n but_o his_o holiness_n wise_o submit_v and_o drive_v on_o a_o treaty_n for_o satisfaction_n and_o accommodation_n and_o thereby_o condescend_v to_o set_v up_o at_o rome_n a_o pillar_n of_o remembrance_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o injury_n and_o affront_v offer_v upon_o which_o submission_n the_o king_n of_o france_n recieve_v his_o ambassador_n through_o all_o his_o kingdom_n with_o extraordinary_a magnificence_n and_o ever_o since_o have_v be_v very_o kind_a to_o his_o holy_a father_n and_o late_o out_o of_o compliment_n grant_v the_o present_a pope_n leave_v to_o take_v down_o this_o too_o last_v a_o monument_n of_o their_o reproach_n but_o all_o no_o doubt_n for_o further_a end_n to_o himself_o which_o he_o be_v drive_v on_o in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o while_o the_o king_n be_v thus_o good_a to_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n take_v that_o opportunity_n to_o see_v if_o he_o can_v get_v to_o be_v own_v as_o infallible_a in_o france_n and_o supreme_a judge_n and_o determiner_n of_o controversy_n and_o difference_n of_o opinion_n in_o religion_n find_v by_o woeful_a experience_n they_o shall_v never_o have_v that_o property_n of_o a_o vice-god_n omnipotency_n in_o the_o world_n before_o they_o have_v thisof_o infallibility_n this_o be_v towards_o and_o in_o the_o year_n 1666._o by_o alexander_n the_o late_a pope_n but_o that_o year_n have_v not_o prove_v so_o kind_a and_o lucky_a to_o their_o project_n as_o they_o look_v for_o nor_o can_v they_o fool_n france_n into_o such_o a_o praemunire_n this_o pope_n have_v have_v little_a to_o do_v yet_o but_o patch_v up_o the_o jansenian_a breach_n to_o avoid_v further_a mischief_n as_o but_o now_o hint_v to_o mediate_v between_o france_n and_o spain_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o to_o invite_v prince_n against_o a_o less_o worse_a enemy_n to_o christendom_n than_o himself_o the_o turk_n who_o never_o do_v it_o half_o so_o much_o harm_n nor_o ever_o will_n yet_o the_o noble_a venetian_n deserve_v succour_n and_o the_o pope_n destruction_n yet_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o king_n prince_n clergy_n and_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v so_o drink_v of_o and_o be_v intoxicate_v with_o the_o cup_n of_o rome_n fornication_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o evil_a they_o have_v suffer_v by_o her_o domineer_a and_o tyrannize_a over_o they_o their_o kingdom_n subject_n and_o people_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o by_o the_o forego_n story_n may_v in_o part_n appear_v yet_o they_o love_v to_o commit_v folly_n and_o abomination_n with_o she_o still_o and_o her_o fine_a and_o goodly_a religion_n so_o carnal_a so_o please_v and_o suitable_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o in_o the_o end_n sure_a god_n will_v put_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n when_o he_o shall_v once_o have_v open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v what_o misery_n and_o mischief_n she_o have_v bring_v
most_o excellent_a and_o useful_a thing_n of_o nature_n art_n and_o religion_n that_o so_o true_a religion_n learning_n art_n science_n commerce_n and_o traffic_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o for_o the_o common_a weal_n of_o mankind_n may_v flourish_v and_o be_v advance_v in_o the_o world_n that_o mercy_n and_o truth_n may_v meet_v together_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n may_v kiss_v each_o other_o on_o the_o earth_n which_o they_o have_v so_o long_o for_o saken_a but_o first_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o popeling_n yet_o behind_o must_v ride_v the_o devil_n off_o on_o his_o leg_n and_o break_v his_o wind_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o future_a state_n and_o revolution_n of_o europe_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n out_o of_o the_o last_o vision_n and_o revelation_n of_o drabicius_n the_o seer_n concern_v wonderful_a thing_n short_o to_o come_v as_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o spain_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o turk_n tartar_n king_n of_o france_n etc._n etc._n conversion_n of_o the_o turk_n jew_n and_o heathen_n reformation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o church_n by_o the_o secular_a power_n the_o renovation_n and_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n at_o hand_n new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n viz._n church_n and_o state_n etc._n etc._n the_o preface_n we_o shall_v now_o finish_v this_o table_n but_o that_o we_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o add_v a_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o prophetic_a history_n of_o europe_n not_o from_o the_o uncertain_a conjecture_n of_o astrologian_n and_o politician_n but_o revelation_n true_o account_v divine_a if_o it_o more_o immediate_o concern_v all_o to_o know_v the_o present_a state_n of_o christendom_n and_o of_o this_o last_o age_n above_o all_o before_o that_o be_v past_a and_o go_v and_o almost_o forget_v yet_o that_o be_v principal_o in_o order_n to_o what_o be_v to_o come_v and_o so_o much_o more_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o consider_v what_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o than_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v and_o be_v and_o indeed_o this_o all_o man_n mind_n general_o be_v most_o inquisttive_a after_o yet_o few_o will_v have_v faith_n to_o believe_v and_o hence_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v one_o part_n of_o history_n as_o well_o as_o of_o those_o that_o be_v past_a wherefore_o i_o shall_v think_v it_o no_o unacceptable_a service_n to_o my_o country_n man_n and_o not_o unbefitting_a this_o place_n to_o represent_v to_o view_v a_o summary_n draught_n also_o of_o those_o wonderful_a vision_n and_o revelation_n of_o dabricius_fw-la by_o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a esteem_v divine_a at_o least_o that_o few_o yet_o dare_v say_v be_v mere_a fanatic_a delusion_n or_o diabolical_a that_o so_o this_o historical_a table_n or_o representation_n of_o thing_n last_o pass_v and_o next_o to_o come_v may_v be_v for_o more_o profit_n and_o advantage_n and_o of_o great_a use_n to_o the_o english_a reader_n it_o be_v certain_a all_o the_o world_n expect_v some_o great_a catastrophe_n and_o revolution_n at_o hand_n and_o great_a have_v late_o pass_v in_o all_o nation_n preparatory_a thereunto_o all_o astrologer_n gaze_v for_o it_o all_o politician_n presage_v it_o all_o theologer_n divine_v it_o and_o general_o all_o people_n jew_n turk_n christian_n papist_n and_o protestant_n seem_v to_o bespeak_v as_o much_o as_o if_o some_o dark_a intelligence_n be_v hover_v up_o and_o down_o to_o abode_n and_o whisper_v some_o such_o matter_n present_o to_o betide_v the_o world_n the_o jew_n stand_v gaze_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o messiah_n the_o turk_n of_o their_o mahomet_n the_o christian_n of_o their_o christ_n and_o the_o papist_n of_o their_o antichrist_n the_o planetary_a conjunction_n and_o new_a star_n the_o dreadful_a comet_n and_o terrify_v prodigy_n the_o remarkable_a prediction_n and_o prophetic_a spirit_n yea_o the_o very_a false_a prophet_n too_o in_o several_a country_n the_o wonderful_a providence_n and_o strange_a revolution_n and_o alteration_n of_o this_o last_o age_n special_o those_o of_o late_a as_o the_o great_a eclipse_n not_o many_o year_n ago_o the_o new_a star_n in_o 1572._o in_o 1604._o and_o late_o in_o 1660._o the_o fiery_a trigon_n begin_v 1603._o and_o end_v with_o that_o great_a conjunction_n of_o the_o two_o superior_a planet_n saturn_n and_o jupiter_n in_o that_o fiery_a trigon_n in_o 1663._o never_o before_o this_o eight_o hundred_o year_n viz._n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o german_a empire_n by_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o hope_v to_o be_v the_o last_o be_v the_o seven_o only_a of_o the_o world_n have_v never_o happen_v but_o six_o time_n before_o since_o the_o creation_n and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o three_o conjunction_n of_o those_o superior_a planet_n which_o be_v every_o twenty_o year_n in_o the_o seven_o fiery_a trigon_n and_o fall_v in_o the_o year_n 1663._o rome_n rome_n remember_v sixty_o three_o and_o three_o be_v say_v of_o that_o year_n by_o the_o astrologer_n and_o the_o great_a congregation_n of_o all_o the_o seven_o planet_n in_o the_o fiery_a sign_n of_o sagittary_n also_o precede_v it_o which_o whether_o ever_o happen_v before_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o know_v make_v some_o not_o only_o take_v a_o sign_n but_o a_o beginning_n of_o some_o great_a mutation_n in_o religion_n and_o government_n in_o religion_n namely_o the_o conversion_n of_o jew_n turk_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o state_n the_o subversion_n of_o all_o tyrannical_a rule_n and_o domination_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o oppression_n and_o violence_n in_o the_o earth_n the_o too_o late_o prodigious_a comet_n succeed_v about_o a_o year_n after_o as_o well_o as_o those_o in_o 1652._o and_o 1618._o saturn_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o infirmity_n for_o six_o month_n before_o concern_v which_o there_o be_v extent_n a_o strange_a prophecy_n find_v by_o capistranus_n above_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o print_v above_o a_o hundred_o ago_o at_o venice_n and_o afterward_o upon_o the_o comet_n in_o 1618._o appear_v at_o pargue_v in_o germany_n in_o 1620._o and_o say_v by_o the_o say_v capistran_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sybill_n twenty_o year_n before_o christ_n concern_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n and_o return_v of_o the_o apostolic_a time_n there_o be_v also_o some_o thing_n particular_a mention_v in_o capistrans_n explication_n concern_v france_n and_o other_o aix_n la_o chapelle_n which_o be_v forget_v the_o prophecy_n say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o sibyl_n be_v only_o in_o figure_n of_o a_o woman_n with_o a_o triple_a crown_n embrace_v by_o a_o crown_a king_n or_o emperor_n with_o a_o wheel_n with_o twelve_o spoke_n denote_v the_o cardinal_n like_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n with_o the_o arm_n of_o france_n low-countries_n etc._n etc._n with_o other_o particular_n forget_v from_o one_o angel_n appear_v a_o blaze_a star_n dart_v upon_o the_o woman_n and_o emperor_n etc._n etc._n capistran_n by_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n write_v a_o explication_n of_o every_o particular_a in_o short_a motto_n write_v underneath_o each_o which_o he_o bury_v in_o a_o wall_n not_o dare_v to_o make_v it_o know_v in_o those_o time_n be_v a_o enlighten_v monk_n and_o be_v find_v a_o hundred_o year_n after_o and_o print_v as_o be_v say_v at_o venice_n the_o motto_n under_o the_o comet_n be_v only_o remember_v viz._n saturn_n in_o the_o house_n of_o infirmity_n which_o some_o astronomer_n say_v can_v be_v mean_v of_o no_o former_a comet_n but_o this_o last_o only_a have_v examine_v it_o by_o their_o rule_n since_o this_o we_o have_v see_v the_o sudden_a irruption_n of_o the_o french_a into_o flanders_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o peace_n soon_o make_v again_o at_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapel_n and_o yet_o indeed_o as_o good_a as_o no_o peace_n but_o rather_o a_o truce_n it_o be_v well_o this_o prophecy_n be_v better_o look_v into_o to_o see_v whether_o any_o thing_n solid_a to_o be_v observe_v therein_o or_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v answer_v and_o concern_v the_o present_a affair_n or_o the_o late_a comet_n yea_o or_o no._n in_o fine_a the_o most_o lamentable_a war_n plague_n fire_n and_o sad_a calamity_n and_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a judgement_n of_o god_n wrath_n abroad_o in_o the_o earth_n especial_o the_o astonish_n blaze_a fire_n of_o london_n soon_o after_o in_o 1666._o the_o powerful_a approach_n and_o threaten_v of_o the_o turk_n and_o their_o dreadful_a design_n upon_o christendom_n the_o universal_a unsettlement_n &_o shake_n of_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n the_o high_a animosity_n and_o jealousy_n of_o prince_n and_o state_n the_o cry_n of_o subject_n and_o general_a fail_v of_o man_n heart_n for_o fear_n and_o expectation_n of_o other_o and_o the_o total_a deluge_n of_o prophauness_n atheism_n impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n with_o their_o desperate_a effect_n namely_o all_o injustice_n oppression_n war_n and_o persecution_n and_o universal_a
not_o the_o other_o of_o drabricius_n and_o drabricius_n himself_o also_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v a_o prodigy_n from_o god_n himself_o by_o a_o vision_n concern_v this_o thing_n wherein_o yet_o god_n assert_v no_o more_o than_o this_o 1._o that_o his_o word_n by_o dribricius_n be_v also_o true_a if_o the_o prince_n will_v have_v follow_v they_o 2._o that_o counselor_n that_o follow_v the_o figment_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n seduce_v themselves_o and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o counsel_v neither_o themselves_o nor_o their_o master_n 3._o and_o that_o those_o that_o do_v so_o shall_v be_v destroy_v whence_o it_o may_v be_v well_o think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o satanical_a mockery_n both_o the_o sickness_n death_n resurrection_n and_o prophesy_v see_v nothing_o fell_a out_o according_o but_o rather_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o prince_n who_o be_v seduce_v like_a ahab_n by_o zedekiah_n and_o his_o companion_n god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o believe_v a_o lie_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o former_a ecstasy_n mention_v of_o the_o geneva_n boy_n oppose_v by_o satan_n to_o the_o exstasy_n of_o christina_n as_o for_o the_o evidence_n of_o event_n whatsoever_o concern_v she_o own_o person_n always_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o world_n or_o the_o church_n although_o they_o may_v seem_v contrary_a yet_o because_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o dispose_n of_o providence_n towards_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o main_a we_o may_v say_v with_o st._n austin_n say_v comenius_n when_o many_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v he_o be_v preverse_v who_o contemn_v a_o prophet_n divine_a prophecy_n say_v a_o great_a man_n always_o smell_v of_o their_o author_n to_o who_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n and_o one_o day_n a_o thousand_o year_n and_o about_o the_o event_n of_o prophecy_n there_o be_v three_o caution_n 1._o of_o chrysostom_n that_o all_o prophecy_n be_v not_o fulfil_v to_o sense_n and_o the_o letter_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o instance_n out_o of_o scripture_n thus_o jacob_n who_o receive_v so_o many_o blessing_n from_o his_o father_n scarce_o enjoy_v one_o etc._n etc._n 2._o of_o grotius_n that_o for_o some_o thing_n not_o fulfil_v be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v clear_o fulfil_v as_o the_o jew_n bring_v many_o thing_n obscure_a or_o that_o receive_v a_o divers_a signification_n concern_v the_o messiah_n for_o which_o those_o that_o be_v manifest_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v 3._o of_o god_n to_o believe_v in_o hope_n against_o hope_n and_o not_o pass_v rash_a judgement_n through_o unbelief_n on_o divine_a prediction_n though_o they_o never_o appear_v to_o our_o apprehension_n etc._n etc._n for_o god_n thought_n be_v not_o as_o our_o thought_n etc._n etc._n again_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o evident_o fulfil_v to_o appearance_n to_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n therefore_o derider_n say_v where_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v it_o come_v etc._n etc._n jer._n 17._o 15._o but_o god_n do_v not_o want_v cause_n to_o defer_v his_o promise_n or_o threaten_n or_o to_o change_v they_o and_o have_v be_v please_v to_o render_v reason_n jona_n 4._o jer._n 18._o psal_n 89._o 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o beside_o we_o understand_v not_o as_o his_o work_n so_o neither_o his_o word_n till_o perform_v and_o that_o not_o always_o ezek._n 2._o 5._o john_n 16._o the_o beginning_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v take_v with_o god_n for_o the_o thing_n itself_o god_n measure_v day_n and_o hour_n not_o as_o we_o that_o which_o be_v not_o fulfil_v to_o day_n may_v be_v to_o morrow_n as_o ninive_n after_o forty_o year_n though_o not_o forty_o day_n god_n mercy_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o seem_v to_o appear_v false_a rather_o than_o not_o merciful_a if_o last_o event_n do_v answer_v blame_v man_n as_o some_o way_n faulty_a thus_o comenius_n and_o drabricius_n himself_o in_o several_a vision_n be_v advertise_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o purpose_n etc._n etc._n but_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v hint_v once_o and_o again_o before_o but_o behold_v the_o atheistical_a age_n who_o think_v god_n reveal_v nothing_o now_o unto_o man_n all_o humble_a and_o sober_a observance_n of_o extraordinary_a sign_n dream_n ecstasy_n prophetic_a inspiration_n angelical_a apparition_n prodigy_n in_o the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n as_o comet_n new_a star_n sun_n unusual_a tempest_n sight_n of_o army_n fight_v in_o the_o air_n sound_v of_o drum_n and_o trumpet_n etc._n etc._n pass_v for_o foolish_a superstition_n or_o fancy_n and_o all_o be_v attribute_v either_o only_a to_o natural_a cause_n or_o chance_n or_o vain_a imagination_n and_o nothing_o to_o god_n which_o god_n grievous_o complain_v of_o amos_n 4._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o this_o be_v the_o last_o security_n of_o the_o world_n that_o faith_n will_v not_o be_v find_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n when_o all_o be_v so_o secure_a so_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n all_o thing_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o prodigy_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o blood_n fire_n and_o smoke_n of_o dream_n vision_n and_o prophecy_n joel_n 2._o 28._o etc._n etc._n matth._n 24._o and_o thing_n speak_v as_o much_o so_o many_o various_a prodigy_n in_o our_o age_n in_o heaven_n earth_n sea_n and_o several_a creature_n be_v never_o in_o any_o age_n before_o even_o in_o germany_n alone_o within_o this_o half_a century_n so_o many_o have_v be_v note_v and_o record_v of_o this_o kind_n as_o never_o the_o like_a and_o of_o england_n the_o same_o etc._n etc._n sure_o god_n mean_v hereby_o to_o have_v man_n warn_v of_o great_a and_o more_o wondrous_a work_n of_o his_o providence_n short_o to_o follow_v nor_o be_v ever_o more_o prophet_n and_o divine_o inspire_v then_o in_o this_o age_n at_o least_o since_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v and_o be_v man_n and_o woman_n old_a and_o young_a noble_a and_o ignoble_a learned_a and_o unlearned_a clergy_n and_o secular_a who_o have_v have_v true_a prophetic_a dream_n illumination_n rapture_n angelical_a apparition_n and_o speaking_o with_o god_n who_o have_v speak_v and_o write_v unusual_a thing_n of_o the_o enkindle_a wrath_n of_o god_n of_o approach_a judgement_n and_o the_o universal_a change_n of_o thing_n especial_o in_o bohemia_n and_o germany_n where_o the_o terrible_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n be_v foretell_v to_o begin_v of_o who_o sixteen_o that_o have_v vision_n and_o revelation_n and_o also_o print_v comenius_n reckon_v up_o and_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a that_o of_o late_a and_o now_o there_o be_v prophetic_a spirit_n in_o holland_n and_o england_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o all_o these_o the_o most_o eminent_a be_v these_o three_o cotterus_n christina_n and_o drabricius_n there_o be_v also_o between_o christina_n and_o cotterus_n two_o other_o prophet_n foretell_v the_o imminent_a judgement_n upon_o babylon_n and_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n kindle_v against_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o plague_n a_o come_n the_o one_o a_o plain_a country_n man_n to_o who_o at_o his_o work_n in_o the_o field_n a_o augel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v an._n 1625._o the_o other_o a_o tailor_n who_o from_o 1625._o to_o 1628._o have_v a_o certain_a voice_n sound_v round_o about_o he_o reveal_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o command_v he_o to_o write_v they_o and_o at_o length_n a_o angel_n in_o a_o visible_a form_n appear_v unto_o he_o to_o take_v his_o farewell_n with_o these_o word_n because_o thou_o so_o much_o desire_v to_o see_v i_o although_o i_o be_o by_o nature_n invisible_a etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o i_o hope_v we_o have_v not_o be_v too_o tedious_a to_o clear_v our_o reader_n way_n from_o prejudice_n which_o we_o can_v not_o do_v with_o more_o brevity_n so_o as_o we_o ought_v and_o that_o they_o will_v think_v so_o long_a a_o preface_n altogether_o necessary_a and_o no_o way_n impertinent_a if_o at_o last_o there_o shall_v prove_v nothing_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n certain_o the_o divine_a providence_n seem_v to_o play_v with_o poor_a mortal_n and_o the_o story_n deserve_v to_o be_v record_v we_o will_v conclude_v with_o comenius_n caution_n concern_v christina_n not_o to_o pass_v rash_a judgement_n or_o overhasty_a execution_n this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o all_o prophecy_n that_o they_o first_o fulfil_v before_o they_o be_v understand_v and_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o the_o event_n prove_v otherwise_o yet_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v profitable_a and_o serviceable_a to_o posterity_n i_o pray_v and_o tall_a to_o witness_v let_v it_o suffice_v our_o church_n once_o to_o have_v dare_v what_o no_o university_n or_o consistory_n before_o we_o have_v attempt_v to_o pass_v a_o condemnatory_a sentence_n against_o
nor_o understand_v his_o counsel_n therefore_o king_n begin_v to_o know_v from_o his_o oracle_n old_a and_o new_a sound_v in_o this_o very_a book_n also_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o enrage_v against_o you_o and_o you_o perish_v in_o the_o way_n but_o how_o first_o by_o put_v a_o end_n among_o yourselves_o and_o all_o christian_a people_n to_o war_n because_o now_o be_v the_o time_n for_o the_o king_n of_o peace_n to_o reign_v etc._n etc._n o_o christian_n king_n prince_n commonwealth_n be_v minister_n of_o this_o peacemaking_a king_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o christ_n for_o god_n will_v scatter_v the_o nation_n that_o delight_v in_o war._n 2_o all_o mutual_a persecution_n for_o religion_n be_v present_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o also_o which_o god_n never_o command_v but_o satan_n begin_v by_o cain_n and_o by_o ahab_n and_o jezabel_n and_o the_o babylonian_n and_o antiochus_n and_o caiphas_n with_o their_o bloody_a hypocrite_n and_o continue_v by_o nero_n and_o other_o pagan_n but_o among_o christian_n only_o the_o impious_a arrian_n despair_v to_o defend_v the_o depravity_n of_o their_o opinion_n by_o scripture_n first_o attempt_v to_o usurp_v against_o the_o most_o manifest_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o holy_a doctor_n and_o martyr_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v rather_o be_v kill_v and_o devour_v like_o sheep_n then_o kill_v and_o devour_v like_o wolf_n three_o not_o to_o permit_v he_o neither_o who_o usurp_a primacy_n in_o the_o church_n and_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v defend_v by_o he_o with_o sword_n and_o fire_n have_v now_o for_o some_o age_n rage_v do_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o continue_v his_o rage_n and_o cruelty_n but_o that_o he_o also_o lay_v aside_o his_o savageness_n may_v become_v a_o lamb_n of_o christ_n flock_n or_o a_o innocent_a lyon_n be_v mindful_a of_o that_o wise_a say_n of_o steven_n king_n of_o poland_n that_o god_n have_v reserve_v three_o thing_n to_o himself_o 1._o creation_n out_o of_o nothing_o 2._o foreknowledge_n of_o thing_n future_a 3._o domination_n or_o lordship_n over_o conscience_n which_o the_o roman_a pope_n have_v attempt_v to_o usurp_v and_o without_o either_o any_o divine_a command_n or_o humane_a leave_n have_v dare_v to_o build_v himself_o a_o kingdom_n over_o all_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o maintain_v it_o by_o sword_n and_o flame_n and_o to_o lord_n it_o over_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n even_o of_o his_o brethren_n the_o bishop_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o of_o king_n themselves_o who_o represent_v the_o divine_a majesty_n on_o earth_n which_o what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o climb_v into_o god_n throne_n which_o if_o you_o o_o king_n the_o vicegerent_n of_o divine_a majesty_n on_o earth_n continual_o tolerate_v god_n protest_v that_o he_o will_v no_o long_o toll_v eat_v and_o to_o that_o end_n begin_v his_o judgement_n against_o he_o and_o you_o and_o the_o world_n 4thly_a that_o what_o the_o season_n of_o the_o present_a broil_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o world_n require_v of_o you_o o_o king_n that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o most_o solemn_o proclaim_v to_o all_o your_o people_n universal_o public_a prayer_n fast_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o thereby_o true_a and_o general_a repentance_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o king_n of_o nineveh_n because_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o which_o christ_n say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a tribulation_n such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v o_o you_o son_n in_o high_a place_n now_o god_n arise_v to_o judge_v the_o earth_n and_o to_o take_v his_o inheritance_n in_o all_o nation_n 5thly_a if_o upon_o universal_a repentance_n god_n spare_v you_o a_o most_o solemn_a reformation_n and_o amendment_n of_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o inquire_v into_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n old_a and_o new_a hear_v your_o st._n bridget_n most_o excellent_a counsel_n when_o st._n bernard_n inquire_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n from_o she_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n open_v his_o mouth_n say_v hear_v all_o my_o enemy_n live_v in_o the_o world_n because_o i_o speak_v not_o to_o my_o friend_n who_o follow_v my_o will_n hear_v all_o clergy_n man_n arch_a bishop_n bishop_n and_o all_o inferior_a order_n of_o the_o church_n hear_v all_o religious_a and_o regulars_n of_o what_o soever_o order_n hear_v king_n and_o prince_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o ministirs_n and_o subject_n hear_v woman_n queen_n and_o princess_n and_o all_o lady_n mistress_n and_o servant_n and_o all_o of_o what_o soever_o order_n and_o degree_n great_a and_o small_a that_o inhabit_v the_o world_n these_o word_n which_o i_o even_o i_o who_o have_v create_v you_o now_o speak_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n after_o complain_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n impiety_n and_o vice_n therefore_o i_o swear_v by_o my_o deity_n that_o if_o you_o die_v in_o the_o state_n wherein_o you_o be_v you_o shall_v never_o see_v my_o face_n nor_o escape_v my_o punishment_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o return_v you_o unto_o i_o with_o humiliation_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o gracious_o as_o son_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o for_o such_o a_o universal_a and_o serious_a return_n because_o serious_a and_o solemn_a thought_n once_o at_o length_n be_v to_o be_v enter_v upon_o counsel_n be_v give_v you_o even_o in_o these_o book_n o_o king_n of_o convocate_a a_o universal_a council_n out_o of_o all_o christian_a people_n holy_o to_o conspire_v together_o in_o a_o common_a universal_a repentance_n and_o universal_a serious_a deprecate_a and_o amendment_n of_o so_o great_a exorbitance_n now_o among_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o return_v all_o from_o curiosity_n and_o nicety_n about_o article_n and_o question_n of_o faith_n which_o have_v distract_v we_o and_o from_o the_o many_o by-path_n of_o error_n which_o we_o be_v run_v into_o and_o from_o earthly_a desire_n and_o lust_n which_o have_v lead_v we_o away_o into_o mutual_a strife_n and_o war_n unto_o the_o simplicity_n and_o puriry_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o life_n that_o all_o christian_a dissension_n strife_n hatred_n war_n devouring_n and_o destroying_n may_v be_v change_v into_o concord_n peace_n love_n safety_n and_o felicity_n and_o to_o this_o the_o only_a way_n be_v a_o council_n true_o universal_a true_o free_a true_o congregat_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n arise_v o_o christian_a king_n help_v thing_n every_o where_o grow_v desperate_a the_o patronage_n of_o this_o book_n belong_v to_o king_n because_o it_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o be_v print_v with_o privilege_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o commit_v to_o the_o favour_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n every_o where_o to_o spread_v and_o divulge_v it_o and_o contain_v nothing_o hurtful_a to_o any_o but_o profitable_a and_o most_o useful_a to_o all_o if_o you_o hear_v not_o these_o divine_a counsel_n o_o christian_n the_o lord_n will_v send_v more_o plague_n intestine_a war_n famine_n plague_n savage_a beast_n i._n e._n man_n worse_o than_o beast_n so_o that_o christian_n shall_v be_v more_o savage_a and_o rage_v one_o against_o another_o more_o inhuman_o than_o turk_n and_o barbarian_n because_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n be_v at_o hand_n not_o for_o ourselves_o o_o king_n and_o prince_n do_v we_o the_o publisher_n of_o this_o book_n require_v your_o protection_n thereof_o but_o for_o yourselves_o and_o the_o christian_a people_n lest_o you_o perish_v from_o the_o fury_n of_o all_o the_o divine_a premointion_n it_o be_v comfort_n and_o protection_n enough_o to_o we_o from_o god_n who_o can_v bold_o say_v with_o hildegardis_n i_o have_v both_o speak_v and_o write_v these_o thing_n not_o according_a to_o the_o invention_n of_o my_o own_o heart_n or_o of_o any_o man_n but_o as_o i_o have_v see_v hear_v and_o perceive_v they_o in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n or_o vision_n through_o the_o secret_a mystery_n of_o god_n therefore_o hear_v you_o who_o preside_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n undertake_v so_o to_o manage_v this_o cause_n of_o god_n against_o satan_n or_o of_o satan_n against_o god_n for_o so_o different_a person_n interpret_v different_o that_o it_o may_v be_v end_v and_o none_o may_v err_v concern_v these_o thing_n this_o lie_v upon_o you_o upon_o a_o double_a right_n one_a because_o you_o be_v king_n 2_o because_o you_o be_v the_o church_n nurse_v father_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o constitute_v forthwith_o a_o judgement_n o_o you_o who_o judge_v the_o earth_n wherein_o may_v be_v decide_v whether_o our_o god_n that_o have_v pity_n towards_o we_o all_o in_o common_a speak_v here_o thing_n profitable_a to_o his_o reaple_n or_o some_o devil_n instil_v thing_n hurtful_a if_o the_o latter_a that_o the_o
the_o divine_a power_n that_o these_o book_n also_o be_v public_o extant_a and_o expose_v to_o be_v sell_v buy_v read_v and_o thorough_o consider_v and_o examine_v be_v certain_a that_o it_o will_v be_v for_o the_o great_a use_n of_o god_n people_n your_o honour_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o read_v they_o yourselves_o and_o delay_v not_o to_o offer_v they_o to_o your_o counselor_n to_o be_v read_v and_o judge_v here_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n a_o great_a business_n than_o a_o neighbour_a war_n or_o peace_n it_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o your_o juncto_n to_o consult_v of_o let_v not_o o_o king_n the_o king_n of_o king_n seem_v to_o be_v so_o slight_v by_o you_o or_o his_o messenger_n pretend_v at_o least_o in_o his_o name_n etc._n etc._n believe_v it_o most_o serene_a prince_n nothing_o like_a to_o this_o book_n have_v the_o world_n have_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o next_o be_v to_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n bishop_n pastor_n doctor_n all_o divine_n and_o theologer_n and_o all_o eclesiastic_o where_o all_o prejudices_fw-la of_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a and_o religious_a against_o these_o matter_n be_v clear_o remove_v etc._n etc._n it_o have_v please_v god_n in_o some_o age_n past_a to_o inspire_v beforehand_o man_n and_o woman_n with_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n as_o in_o the_o book_n call_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o fabricius_n trial_n of_o vision_n be_v cite_v and_o in_o our_o age_n to_o stir_v up_o other_o and_o in_o great_a number_n through_o germany_n among_o who_o see_v these_o three_o write_v what_o they_o be_v command_v of_o that_o stupendous_a mutation_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n now_o at_o hand_n and_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n now_o now_o to_o begin_v and_o that_o indeed_o these_o be_v not_o feign_v as_o may_v appear_v plain_o from_o the_o adjoin_v history_n what_o hinder_v but_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n also_o be_v know_v of_o you_o o_o precedent_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v no_o burden_n to_o you_o to_o read_v humane_a commetary_n upon_o the_o scripture_n why_o do_v you_o neglect_v to_o know_v these_o that_o as_o true_o as_o god_n live_v be_v not_o humane_a lay_v aside_o or_o at_o least_o suspend_v for_o a_o time_n the_o cushion_n of_o carnal_a security_n rather_o read_v again_o attentive_o both_o the_o divine_a book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o also_o these_o new_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o than_o if_o all_o thing_n appear_v not_o a_o thousand_o fold_n clear_a to_o you_o then_o through_o your_o false_a spectacle_n then_o let_v it_o be_v free_a for_o you_o to_o take_v they_o up_o again_o unhappy_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o express_o deny_v what_o god_n express_o affirm_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v nothing_o but_o he_o reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n from_o who_o therefore_o do_v the_o contrary_a assertion_n that_o god_n do_v all_o thing_n without_o our_o privity_n come_v expunge_v that_o out_o of_o your_o bibles_n or_o say_v god_n be_v not_o that_o ancient_a mankind-loving_a god_n who_o take_v pleasure_n to_o communicate_v his_o secret_n to_o man_n i_o beseech_v you_o o_o theologer_n be_v not_o more_o infidel_n to_o the_o world_n and_o work_n of_o god_n then_o machiavil_v suspect_v of_o some_o of_o atheism_n as_o before_o quote_v take_v heed_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n theologer_n to_o blind_a and_o hearden_n man_n while_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o make_v they_o see_v the_o apostle_n have_v not_o say_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o new_a law_n admit_v no_o more_o prophecy_n but_o he_o have_v say_v quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n despise_v not_o prophesy_v try_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n o_o you_o that_o be_v appoint_v watchman_n upon_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n examine_v the_o state_n of_o your_o church_n whether_o they_o be_v true_o call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n or_o rather_o relapse_v into_o the_o world_n and_o become_v the_o verymost_a world_n indeed_o if_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v serious_o look_v into_o perhaps_o you_o will_v see_v what_o heretofore_o so_o many_o holy_a man_n have_v see_v viz._n among_o modern_a christian_n almost_o nothing_o of_o christ_n beside_o the_o name_n be_v find_v for_o as_o much_o as_o one_a the_o humility_n of_o christ_n be_v turn_v into_o haughtiness_n from_o the_o high_a head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o low_a two_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n into_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v earthly_a three_o the_o gentleness_n of_o christ_n degenerate_v into_o fury_n and_o mad_a perverseness_n of_o butcher_v one_o another_o that_o we_o be_v not_o now_o a_o tame_a flock_n of_o tiger_n lion_n wolf_n serpent_n but_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n turn_v into_o wolf_n bear_n dragon_n viper_n greedy_a of_o nothing_o but_o to_o hurt_v one_o another_o in_o all_o the_o holy_a mountain_n of_o god_n 4thly_a last_o if_o it_o be_v true_a what_o a_o holy_a man_n say_v christ_n reign_v in_o internal_o antichrist_n in_o external_o we_o be_v all_o now_o become_v antichrist_n because_o none_o almost_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n all_o live_n in_o the_o flesh_n seek_v to_o deceive_v god_n with_o a_o little_a paint_n and_o external_a daub_v of_o piety_n again_o and_o again_o see_v what_o you_o do_v o_o theologer_n lest_o if_o you_o will_v not_o admit_v these_o preacher_n god_n send_v you_o more_o terrible_a preacher_n prodigy_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o blood_n and_o fire_n and_o stream_n of_o smoke_n and_o fear_n and_o pit_n and_o snare_n and_o that_o like_a people_n like_o priest_n etc._n etc._n if_o indeed_o they_o be_v humane_a or_o satanical_a you_o need_v not_o fear_n but_o contemn_v they_o but_o if_o true_o from_o god_n woe_n unto_o you_o guide_n of_o the_o people_n who_o in_o obedience_n of_o your_o ordinary_a vocation_n most_o scornful_o contemn_v these_o extraordinary_a thing_n that_o you_o account_v they_o neither_o worthy_a to_o be_v see_v or_o hear_v orexamined_a o_o consecrate_a head_n to_o god_n be_v not_o like_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o jerusalem_n drunken_a with_o error_n not_o know_v the_o seer_n and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o judgement_n behold_v here_o seer_n behold_v a_o obscure_a question_n whether_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v seer_n or_o no._n examine_v both_o it_o and_o they_o but_o judge_v not_o according_a to_o outward_a appearance_n but_o judge_v righteous_a judgement_n say_v christ_n and_o what_o need_v you_o be_v trouble_v at_o they_o they_o be_v but_o the_o thing_n foretell_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o tribulation_n to_o the_o wicked_a world_n and_o rest_v and_o peace_n to_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n which_o if_o you_o can_v bear_v with_o in_o these_o book_n expunge_v they_o out_o of_o the_o volume_n of_o your_o bibles_n but_o if_o you_o can_v and_o aught_o to_o bear_v they_o there_o bear_v they_o also_o here_o that_o old_a and_o new_a may_v accord_v together_o if_o you_o scruple_n because_o they_o be_v unlearned_a and_o idiot_n gamaliel_n counsel_n in_o full_a council_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v moderate_a abstain_v from_o these_o man_n and_o let_v they_o alone_o for_o if_o this_o counsel_n or_o word_n be_v of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o nought_o but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v withstand_v it_o lest_o perhaps_o you_o be_v find_v fightâ—â—s_n against_o god_n o_o modern_a council_n synod_n consistory_n university_n suffer_v the_o same_o word_n desist_v to_o prohibit_v this_o book_n for_o no_o human_a wit_n can_v refute_v nor_o no_o human_a force_n or_o power_n oppose_v this_o work_n of_o innovate_a the_o world_n nor_o no_o humane_a goodness_n able_a to_o wish_v better_a thing_n to_o mankind_n if_o any_o dislike_v this_o counsel_n and_o will_v try_v his_o strength_n in_o overthrow_v this_o work_n let_v he_o also_o attempt_v to_o stop_v the_o daily_a rise_n and_o set_v of_o the_o sun_n or_o the_o flux_n and_o reflux_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o the_o wind_n from_o blow_v hither_o and_o thither_o but_o thou_o to_o thy_o own_o self_n o_o man_n art_n nor_o able_a to_o stop_v breathe_v in_o and_o out_o and_o how_o will_v thou_o go_v about_o to_o restrain_v the_o eternal_a spirit_n breathe_n and_o inspiration_n cease_v you_o spark_n to_o contend_v with_o the_o flame_n you_o river_n with_o the_o ocean_n you_o shall_v not_o prevail_v cease_v to_o befool_v man_n by_o attribute_v to_o man_n or_o to_o satan_n what_o can_v be_v attribute_v neither_o to_o man_n nor_o to_o satan_n viz._n to_o speak_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o to_o seal_v his_o word_n with_o omnipotent_a virtue_n to_o effect_v they_o by_o shake_v to_o wit_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o
refine_v as_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o the_o church_n offer_v again_o pure_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n as_o in_o former_a day_n and_o the_o year_n of_o old_a after_o these_o a_o solemn_a mission_n or_o send_v this_o work_n by_o command_n from_o god_n to_o the_o most_o eminent_a head_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o particular_a first_o to_o leopold_n emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o begin_v thus_o most_o invincible_a and_o victorious_a emperor_n this_o book_n which_o be_v send_v unto_o thy_o majesty_n be_v write_v by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o publish_v by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o send_v to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n that_o all_o may_v understand_v what_o be_v the_o last_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o last_o age_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v conceal_v from_o your_o majesty_n of_o all_o other_o because_o among_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o world_n god_n have_v set_v you_o in_o the_o chief_a place_n and_o also_o because_o these_o thunderbolt_n strike_v against_o you_o among_o the_o first_o and_o against_o your_o most_o serene_a house_n yet_o grace_n be_v here_o offer_v to_o you_o see_v therefore_o what_o you_o do_v most_o august_n caesar_n and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v either_o read_v these_o thing_n yourself_o or_o if_o too_o long_o for_o imperial_a affair_n deliver_v they_o to_o be_v read_v to_o your_o counsellor_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a till_o the_o matter_n appear_v let_v it_o pity_v you_o for_o yourself_o and_o for_o your_o house_n o_o caesar_n that_o you_o may_v break_v off_o your_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o your_o house_n by_o righteousness_n as_o yet_o they_o who_o your_o father_n and_o grandfather_n have_v afflict_v and_o persecute_v pray_v for_o you_o and_o your_o house_n crying_z father_n forgive_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v command_v here_o to_o remedy_v the_o confusion_n of_o christendom_n yet_o if_o you_o o_o first_o of_o king_n will_v cooperate_v to_o reduce_v all_o the_o deadly_a faction_n of_o christian_a people_n into_o unity_n of_o love_n and_o faith_n you_o will_v do_v a_o acceptable_a service_n to_o god_n and_o all_o christianity_n next_o to_o alexander_n vii_o the_o roman_a pope_n or_o who_o ever_n next_o succeed_v he_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o roman-catholick_n church_n among_o other_o prerogative_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v 1_o to_o consult_v god_n in_o doubtful_a matter_n 2._o to_o be_v supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o church-matter_n with_o other_o chief_a priest_n adjoin_v for_o ease_v of_o so_o great_a a_o burden_n 3._o to_o restrain_v false_a prophet_n if_o therefore_o you_o with_o your_o college_n of_o cardinal_n by_o diune_n right_a obtain_v the_o high_a place_n in_o the_o church_n the_o same_o prerogative_n by_o divine_a right_n be_v due_a also_o to_o you_o god_n be_v force_v at_o length_n to_o send_v they_o prophet_n extraordinary_a to_o warn_v prince_n priest_n and_o people_n of_o their_o duty_n they_o account_v they_o for_o false_a prophet_n mock_v and_o kill_v they_o oh_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n thou_o who_o kill_v the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n god_n in_o this_o present_a book_n make_v complaint_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n against_o your_o prophaness_n and_o threaten_v his_o utmost_a judgement_n they_o be_v offer_v here_o to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o world_n by_o command_n from_o god_n do_v not_o i_o beseech_v you_o suspect_v these_o to_o be_v devise_v fiction_n of_o man_n against_o you_o or_o publish_v out_o of_o a_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o desire_v to_o rejoice_v at_o your_o destruction_n they_o seek_v to_o deceive_v you_o who_o seek_v to_o instill_v such_o suspicion_n we_o the_o publisher_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o omniscient_a god_n protest_v with_o mordecai_n that_o we_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ready_a to_o kiss_v even_o the_o sol_n of_o your_o foot_n o_o roman_n pope_n let_v it_o pity_v you_o for_o yourselves_o that_o you_o may_v hasten_v to_o prevent_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a let_v it_o pity_v you_o for_o your_o church_n lest_o leave_v it_o in_o babylonish_n abomination_n you_o deliver_v it_o up_o to_o be_v scatter_v at_o length_n by_o the_o thunderbolt_n of_o god_n let_v it_o pity_v you_o for_o so_o many_o christian_a people_n by_o your_o obstinacy_n slide_v into_o so_o many_o schism_n and_o heresy_n that_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n let_v it_o pity_v you_o for_o so_o many_o people_n out_o of_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o a_o door_n of_o entrance_n be_v shut_v through_o the_o confusion_n of_o christian_n o_o pope_n awaken_v o_o pope_n rouse_v up_o out_o of_o the_o sleep_n of_o drunkenness_n and_o surfitting_a wherewith_o your_o flatterer_n have_v make_v you_o drink_v and_o intoxicate_v you_o call_v you_o christ_n vicar_n and_o infallible_a etc._n etc._n if_o there_o be_v none_o on_o earth_n that_o dare_v speak_v true_a thing_n unto_o you_o behold_v monatory_a voice_n from_o heaven_n read_v this_o book_n and_o take_v care_n to_o have_v it_o read_v by_o you_o your_o predecessor_n do_v not_o despise_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n in_o the_o church_n as_o some_o now_o do_v but_o prove_v all_o thing_n to_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a therefore_o the_o revelation_n of_o hildegard_n bridget_n catharine_n etc._n etc._n be_v judge_v to_o be_v without_o fraud_n and_o admit_v as_o worthy_a to_o be_v canonical_a let_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o these_o new_a one_o let_v they_o be_v submit_v to_o a_o lawful_a examination_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o be_v needfal_n to_o be_v do_v and_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o these_o last_o revelation_n be_v as_o true_o divine_a and_o that_o god_n will_v be_v that_o the_o king_n resume_v their_o sceptre_n and_o rule_n and_o not_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o spiritual_a man_n only_o spiritual_a thing_n shall_v belong_v for_o that_o all_o confusion_n have_v increase_v in_o the_o world_n by_o submit_v the_o secular_a power_n to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v reduce_v into_o a_o beautiful_a order_n that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o a_o council_n be_v call_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n that_o be_v that_o the_o christian_a people_n of_o all_o party_n be_v congregat_v and_o there_o all_o controversy_n be_v hear_v censure_v weigh_v decide_v and_o terminate_v so_o that_o by_o common_a jubilee_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n may_v be_v sing_v glory_n to_o god_n on_o high_a on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o all_o man_n o_o modern_a roman_a pope_n oppose_v not_o yourselves_o as_o your_o predecessor_n have_v hitherto_o do_v never_o dare_v to_o submit_v their_o cause_n to_o a_o general_n council_n do_v you_o dare_v why_o shall_v you_o not_o if_o your_o power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o bishop_n and_o over_o all_o king_n too_o be_v of_o god_n o_o roman_n pope_n why_o do_v you_o rage_v so_o against_o all_o your_o modern_a monitor_n whether_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o whether_o bishop_n pastor_n or_o whole_a entire_a church_n or_o whether_o king_n prince_n and_o commonwealth_n or_o whether_o new_a prophet_n etc._n etc._n nor_o be_v the_o modern_a the_o only_a or_o the_o first_o this_o thousand_o year_n there_o have_v be_v the_o same_o complaint_n and_o lamentation_n not_o only_o private_o but_o by_o public_a cry_n both_o by_o voice_n and_o write_n and_o god_n have_v all_o along_o admonish_v you_o by_o extraordinary_a prophet_n of_o your_o own_o and_o from_o among_o yourselves_o some_o you_o have_v kill_v some_o you_o have_v persecute_v the_o rest_n you_o will_v not_o hear_v or_o understand_v or_o regard_v as_o johannes_n de_fw-fr rupescissâ_fw-la and_o other_o who_o you_o imprison_v mancinellus_n who_o hand_n and_o tongue_n you_o cut_v off_o hus_n savanarola_n and_o other_o who_o you_o burn_v although_o even_o some_o also_o you_o have_v canonize_v and_o their_o prophecy_n and_o external_o honour_v for_o saint_n who_o will_v witness_v against_o you_o o_o alexander_n the_o seven_o to_o you_o i_o appeal_v by_o name_n and_o most_o humble_o pray_v you_o to_o admit_v these_o word_n or_o speech_n as_o god_n live_v and_o your_o soul_n live_v i_o seek_v nothing_o in_o this_o book_n or_o this_o new_a edition_n thereof_o but_o that_o the_o christian_a people_n with_o all_o their_o prelate_n may_v prevent_v the_o last_o wrath_n of_o god_n they_o be_v serious_a thing_n and_o concern_v the_o christian_a people_n safety_n or_o destruction_n by_o the_o tremendous_a name_n of_o god_n i_o pray_v do_v not_o set_v they_o at_o nought_o peter_n can_v err_v why_o not_o peter_n successor_n peter_n can_v be_v
admonish_v of_o his_o error_n by_o colleague_n why_o not_o also_o peter_n successor_n peter_n do_v not_o bear_v disdainful_o his_o admonition_n yea_o sharp_a rebuke_n nor_o let_v peter_n successor_n therefore_o alexander_n high_a priest_n suffer_v something_o to_o be_v say_v i_o will_v deal_v plain_o with_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o co-brother_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a people_n whether_o these_o three_o prophet_n of_o we_o be_v true_o send_v of_o god_n and_o command_v to_o speak_v what_o they_o speak_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o deny_v but_o come_v to_o examine_v whilst_o therefore_o sad_a thing_n be_v here_o denounce_v against_o you_o o_o roman_a pope_n in_o these_o book_n do_v not_o i_o beseech_v you_o suspect_v any_o company_n of_o man_n have_v here_o conspire_v against_o you_o whether_o in_o jest_n and_o sport_n as_o your_o pasquin_n and_o morphory_n at_o rome_n or_o in_o earnest_n examine_v before_o you_o contemn_v thou_o o_o roman_a pope_n yet_o be_v entreat_v if_o you_o be_v resolve_v to_o imitate_v ahab_n the_o slayer_n of_o the_o prophet_n yet_o at_o least_o imitate_v his_o prudence_n and_o policy_n i._n e._n be_v not_o more_o cruel_a towards_o these_o three_o prophet_n speak_v to_o you_o and_o the_o word_n by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n then_o ahab_n towards_o his_o three_o elias_n anonymus_fw-la and_o micheas_n 1_o king_n ch_n 18._o and_o 20_o 22._o elias_n require_v all_o i_o srael_v to_o be_v gather_v together_o to_o see_v whether_o god_n be_v god_n or_o baal_n ahab_n consent_v be_v himself_o a_o spectator_n you_o have_v seek_v we_o o_o roman_a prelate_n who_o you_o think_v disturber_n of_o your_o affair_n through_o all_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n by_o your_o persecution_n and_o inquisition_n but_o they_o behold_v ready_a of_o their_o own_o accord_n by_o command_n of_o god_n set_v themselves_o before_o you_o to_o try_v whether_o god_n be_v god_n or_o baal_n and_o that_o all_o the_o christian_a people_n be_v congregat_v into_o council_n to_o this_o spectacle_n stand_v to_o this_o therefore_o admit_v a_o just_a request_n gather_v a_o convention_n together_o behold_v the_o event_n all_o your_o counsellor_n with_o your_o false_a prophet_n promise_v happy_a omen_n to_o you_o as_o they_o do_v to_o ahab_n but_o behold_v here_o some_o michea_n who_o have_v hear_v another_o thing_n be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v also_o josaphat_n persuade_v nor_o let_v he_o who_o be_v not_o more_o obdurate_a than_o ahab_n refuse_v the_o event_n will_v show_v whence_o these_o thing_n come_v and_o it_o be_v just_a that_o all_o people_n be_v call_v as_o witness_n it_o ought_v to_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o public_a testimony_n of_o the_o world_n if_o there_o be_v any_o true_a god_n and_o true_a prophet_n of_o the_o true_a god_n or_o no._n we_o send_v these_o word_n as_o micheas_n to_o all_o people_n that_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v of_o all_o o_o alexander_n pope_n humble_a thyself_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n and_o command_v all_o in_o your_o great_a nineveh_n so_o to_o do_v if_o yet_o perchance_o at_o last_o god_n may_v return_v and_o pardon_v lest_o you_o perish_v pope_n alexander_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o light_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n have_v never_o so_o clear_o shine_v nor_o so_o many_o prodigy_n break_v forth_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n nor_o so_o many_o extraordinary_a revelation_n and_o prophecy_n nor_o so_o many_o and_o so_o universal_a commotion_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o destruction_n and_o calamity_n follow_v they_o and_o to_o follow_v wo_n unto_o you_o if_o you_o lead_v the_o world_n to_o despise_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v move_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o book_n o_o pope_n be_v but_o in_o deed_n what_o you_o be_v in_o name_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o will_v be_v well_o and_o safe_a lay_v down_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o world_n put_v on_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n you_o shall_v as_o certain_o overcome_v as_o they_o overcome_v pope_n alexander_n seven_o wise_a pope_n command_v st._n hildegard_v vision_n to_o be_v show_v you_o and_o you_o will_v see_v nothing_o be_v say_v against_o you_o here_o but_o what_o have_v be_v say_v by_o your_o own_o saint_n and_o prophet_n before_o and_o for_o that_o reason_n never_o harden_v yourself_o against_o so_o great_a obtestation_n of_o god_n both_o old_a and_o new_a although_o you_o burn_v these_o book_n or_o reject_v they_o among_o the_o prohibit_v book_n or_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o yet_o they_o will_v have_v their_o effect_n for_o which_o they_o be_v send_v whosoever_o of_o you_o o_o cardinal_n bishop_n prelate_n father_n of_o the_o society_n have_v access_n to_o the_o pope_n persuade_v he_o not_o to_o be_v too_o hasty_a to_o condemn_v this_o book_n that_o persuade_v only_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o heretic_n or_o fanatic_a book_n let_v he_o rather_o read_v or_o those_o that_o be_v sincere_a among_o you_o give_v it_o he_o to_o read_v etc._n etc._n we_o read_v your_o book_n of_o all_o kind_n even_o your_o revelation_n from_o god_n why_o not_o you_o also_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o the_o same_o god_n for_o we_o have_v no_o other_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o reveal_v to_o we_o and_o persuade_v he_o that_o he_o may_v say_v to_o himself_o and_o you_o let_v we_o search_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o for_o a_o final_a determination_n whether_o this_o be_v his_o word_n or_o another_o we_o must_v necessary_o appeal_v on_o both_o side_n as_o elias_n and_o micheas_n do_v but_o ahab_n and_o the_o people_n stand_v still_o if_o you_o persist_v and_o refuse_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n what_o will_v follow_v nothing_o else_o will_v remain_v then_o either_o to_o oppose_v new_a counsel_n more_o crafty_a than_o former_a or_o new_a and_o great_a force_n but_o either_o or_o both_o alike_o in_o vain_a as_o caiphas_n the_o highpriest_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v use_n both_o in_o vain_a in_o who_o footstep_n if_o it_o please_v you_o still_o to_o insist_v do_v what_o he_o do_v convocate_v cardinal_n patriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n abbat_n doctor_n and_o propound_v to_o they_o how_o no_o mean_n hitherto_o use_v avail_v any_o thing_n and_o that_o now_o moreover_o a_o new_a danger_n be_v arisen_a from_o new_a revelation_n publish_v if_o they_o be_v admit_v for_o divine_a which_o deliver_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v and_o reform_v the_o church_n unto_o king_n reformation_n that_o unseen_a reformation_n heretofore_o attempt_v by_o paedant_n only_o or_o certain_a monk_n waldus_n wickliff_n hus_n luther_n etc._n etc._n or_o a_o few_o prince_n and_o king_n and_o not_o unite_v among_o themselves_o yet_o make_v you_o grievous_a work_n for_o some_o age_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o now_o do_v if_o king_n themselves_o unite_v with_o their_o counsel_n and_o force_n and_o set_v upon_o the_o work_n we_o must_v therefore_o look_v about_o we_o quick_o and_o take_v new_a counsel_n yea_o we_o must_v whet_v the_o arm_n of_o both_o sword_n and_o call_v fire_n and_o water_n and_o halter_n and_o gibbet_n and_o dagger_n and_o potion_n etc._n etc._n to_o help_v etc._n etc._n and_o end_n with_o that_o which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o these_o revelation_n if_o he_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o read_v they_o at_o large_a either_o to_o repent_v or_o to_o perish_v it_o be_v necessary_a either_o a_o total_a reformation_n or_o a_o total_a destruction_n one_o of_o the_o two_o in_o the_o three_o place_n to_o all_o most_o serene_a king_n high_a prince_n and_o famous_a commonwealth_n the_o god_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n have_v speak_v behold_v o_o king_n of_o europe_n god_n call_v you_o by_o the_o loud_a cry_n of_o this_o book_n and_o will_v put_v it_o into_o your_o heart_n to_o do_v his_o will_n come_v and_o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o and_o how_o great_a thing_n be_v here_o offer_v to_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o go_n at_o the_o very_a first_o sight_n whereof_o will_v you_o not_o fear_v some_o fraud_n and_o cheat_v of_o man_n or_o the_o devil_n it_o ought_v very_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o not_o you_o be_v deceive_v in_o so_o great_a concern_v take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o be_v deceive_v o_o majesty_n these_o thing_n come_v not_o from_o any_o of_o mortal_n but_o from_o the_o very_a immortal_a precedent_n of_o the_o world_n himself_o and_o last_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o be_v here_o design_v to_o be_v emperor_n of_o christendom_n most_o christian_n king_n lewis_n fourteen_o emperor_n of_o the_o french_a the_o heavenly_a majesty_n have_v vouchsafe_v a_o peculiar_a speech_n unto_o you_o by_o name_n in_o a_o revelation_n to_o his_o
authority_n commit_v to_o they_o of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o antichristian_a usurper_n etc._n etc._n to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n in_o order_n to_o a_o universal_a peace_n and_o unanimity_n in_o christendom_n and_o to_o agree_v for_o god_n and_o religion_n for_o the_o public_a good_a both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n for_o that_o god_n will_v put_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n and_o agree_v or_o make_v one_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o no_o long_o give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n but_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v to_o destroy_v babylon_n and_o all_o her_o abomination_n and_o idol_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o rule_v the_o world_n peaceful_o under_o the_o banner_n of_o christ_n and_o universal_o reform_v it_o out_o of_o all_o its_o horrible_a confusion_n and_o disorder_n according_a to_o the_o will_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o ecclesiastic_n angel_n of_o the_o church_n pastor_n bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o perform_v the_o ministry_n of_o their_o high_a call_v and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n to_o restore_v the_o primitive_a reformation_n and_o do_v their_o first_o work_n and_o repent_v and_o no_o long_o neglect_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o god_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o worldly_a dominion_n honour_n riches_n and_o interest_n nor_o to_o hinder_v universal_a reformation_n by_o wrangle_v and_o contest_v for_o opinion_n ceremony_n revenue_n prerogative_n and_o privilege_n and_o such_o like_a vanity_n but_o rather_o to_o promote_v catholic_n charity_n and_o indulgence_n and_o practise_v christian_a humility_n self-denial_n and_o all_o the_o excellent_a virtue_n of_o the_o best_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n which_o they_o be_v chieftain_n of_o and_o to_o sacrifice_v all_o their_o dear_a concern_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o not_o mind_v their_o own_o thing_n but_o the_o thing_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o christian_n to_o endeavour_v and_o begin_v reformation_n general_o in_o their_o several_a place_n for_o that_o now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o god_n reform_v the_o world_n more_o than_o ever_o that_o towards_o the_o end_n thereof_o it_o may_v be_v as_o from_o the_o beginning_n viz._n one_o god_n and_o one_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n without_o idol_n and_o false_a god_n and_o false_a worship_n that_o all_o may_v inhabit_v peaceable_o the_o earth_n without_o war_n fight_n hatred_n contention_n envy_n strife_n and_o without_o sect_n and_o party_n lest_o his_o wrath_n break_v forth_o upon_o they_o to_o the_o utmost_a and_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o the_o present_a generation_n all_o which_o thing_n to_o be_v sure_a be_v no_o other_o than_o be_v the_o drist_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o extraordinary_a messenger_n of_o god_n to_o man_n of_o old_a when_o that_o all_o ordinary_a person_n king_n prince_n priest_n or_o people_n be_v become_v so_o corrupt_a and_o exorbitant_a that_o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v his_o duty_n right_o but_o all_o desperate_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o their_o god_n and_o provoke_v his_o wrath_n without_o measure_n for_o what_o else_o be_v their_o burden_n but_o sad_a lamentation_n for_o the_o people_n sin_n and_o wickedness_n exhortation_n to_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n and_o denunciation_n of_o grace_n upon_o repentance_n and_o of_o wrath_n upon_o impenitence_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o else_o be_v these_o likewise_o as_o to_o their_o main_a scope_n and_o intent_n the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o in_o general_n now_o follow_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o these_o prophecy_n in_o the_o general_n be_v the_o same_o with_o all_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n and_o indeed_o a_o explication_n of_o they_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o that_o our_o present_a age_n be_v the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o shall_v be_v full_o and_o final_o accomplish_v all_o scripture_n prophecy_n i._o babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n typify_v by_o the_o old_a to_o fall_v and_o its_o builder_n to_o be_v disperse_v gen._n 11._o jerem._n 50._o and_o 55._o revel_v 18._o ii_o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n to_o destroy_v the_o great_a image_n of_o iron_n and_o clay_n and_o increase_v into_o a_o great_a mountain_n fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n dan._n 2._o iii_o the_o very_a relic_n of_o all_o nimrodian_a tyranny_n and_o oppression_n to_o be_v abolish_v quite_o and_o the_o kingdom_n give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a dan._n 7._o iu._n both_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n the_o great_a with_o seven_o head_n blaspheme_v god_n and_o make_v war_n against_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o lesser_a with_o two_o horn_n counterfeit_v a_o lamb_n yet_o speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n now_o to_o be_v slay_v rev._n 13._o v._o the_o great_a harvest_n and_o vintage_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n at_o hand_n rev._n 14._o vi_o all_o the_o vial_n of_o god_n wrath_n a_o pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o earth_n rev._n 16._o vii_o till_o the_o great_a beast_n that_o carry_v the_o whore_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o whore_n herself_o forsake_v by_o she_o ten_o horn_n viz._n king_n her_z once_z defender_n and_o lover_n be_v burn_v with_o fire_n rev._n 17._o viii_o the_o lamb_n to_o be_v victor_n over_o all_o enemy_n satan_n bind_v in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o church_n to_o be_v quiet_a rev._n 20._o ix_o and_o then_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n to_o be_v solemnize_v under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n rev._n 19_o x._o and_o the_o church_n to_o appear_v in_o its_o splendour_n and_o glory_n such_o as_o the_o prophet_n have_v heretofore_o describe_v of_o old_a isa_n 60._o rev._n 21._o and_o indeed_o these_o book_n of_o the_o three_o prophet_n be_v a_o very_a revelation_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n to_o end_n and_o decide_v all_o further_a contentious_a comment_n thereabouts_o they_o be_v a_o new_a comment_n upon_o that_o old_a revelation_n not_o humane_a but_o divine_a explain_v what_o be_v that_o babylonish_n beast_n make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o great_a whore_n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n etc._n etc._n ride_v upon_o the_o beast_n and_o who_o be_v those_o king_n command_v from_o god_n to_o execute_v the_o judgement_n upon_o both_o and_o that_o those_o destroyer_n of_o babylon_n be_v now_o bear_v now_o choose_v and_o call_v and_o that_o this_o whole_a affair_n be_v now_o in_o do_v and_o now_o short_o to_o be_v seal_v and_o conclude_v by_o a_o full_a and_o complete_a effect_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o that_o we_o be_v now_o under_o the_o six_o seal_n six_o trumpet_n six_o vial._n that_o be_v that_o upon_o our_o time_n happen_v the_o great_a earthquake_n shake_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o heaven_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o day_n of_o his_o great_a wrath_n come_v and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n when_o the_o angel_n bind_v at_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n shall_v be_v loose_v and_o come_v and_o kill_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n with_o fire_n and_o smoke_n and_o brimstome_n although_o the_o rest_n that_o escape_n repent_v not_o and_o the_o six_o vial_n pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n to_o prepare_v a_o way_n for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n to_o root_v out_o babylon_n the_o unclean_a spirit_n of_o frog_n muster_v up_o heap_n of_o army_n against_o they_o in_o vain_a to_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a which_o day_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n on_o a_o sudden_a and_o unlooked_a for_o that_o so_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v open_v silence_n may_v be_v in_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n sound_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n foretell_v by_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n may_v be_v finish_v namely_o that_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n may_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n &c._n &c._n and_o that_o the_o seven_o vial_n be_v pour_v forth_o there_o may_v be_v voice_n and_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o earthquake_n such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v since_o man_n have_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n whereby_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n may_v fall_v and_o great_a babylon_n itself_o etc._n etc._n more_n express_o and_o particular_o i._o that_o the_o world_n be_v become_v as_o corrupt_v now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o in_o egypt_n babylon_n and_o jerusalem_n when_o she_o rebel_v against_o god_n especial_o the_o christian_a nation_n by_o name_n germany_n
and_o italy_n ii_o that_o the_o roman_a pope_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o confusion_n in_o the_o world_n as_o who_o have_v by_o force_n and_o fraud_n seize_v on_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v transform_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n into_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o with_o earthly_a arm_n and_o counsel_n seek_v to_o propagate_v it_o fill_v all_o thing_n with_o fraud_n and_o violence_n as_o the_o true_a antichrist_n the_o great_a and_o babylonish_n whore_n drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n iii_o that_o the_o beast_n that_o carry_v the_o whore_n be_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o particular_o in_o some_o latter_a age_n the_o house_n of_o austria_n the_o spoyer_n or_o layer_n waste_v of_o the_o pure_a church_n iv._o that_o god_n will_v no_o long_o endure_v these_o confusion_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o tyranny_n of_o conscience_n but_o will_v again_o destroy_v the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a with_o a_o deluge_n of_o blood_n and_o therefore_o that_o these_o thing_n draw_v nigh_o v._o and_o to_o that_o end_n that_o he_o will_v shake_v heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v stir_v up_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n against_o one_o another_o to_o bring_v on_o unheard_a of_o confusion_n of_o thing_n by_o most_o furious_a war_n through_o all_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n vi_o the_o issue_n of_o which_o war_n to_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o overturning_a of_o his_o principal_a supporter_n the_o house_n of_o austria_n vii_o and_o that_o by_o the_o nation_n provoke_v by_o their_o tyranny_n flock_v as_o it_o be_v thereto_o from_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n viii_o yet_o the_o principal_a people_n to_o be_v the_o northern_a and_o the_o eastern_a ix_o by_o name_n the_o swede_n with_o their_o king_n the_o prince_n palatine_n of_o the_o rhine_n and_o the_o house_n of_o ragotzi_n be_v command_v to_o be_v call_v forth_o x._o but_o if_o these_o will_v not_o that_o then_o the_o turk_n the_o tartar_n and_o the_o moscovite_n be_v about_o to_o be_v call_v by_o god_n also_o the_o french_a with_o other_o from_o the_o west_n to_o execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o germany_n italy_n spain_n xi_o and_o to_o come_v with_o unheard-of_a swiftness_n in_o one_o year_n month_n day_n hour_n to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n xii_o and_o the_o turk_n and_o tartar_n after_o execution_n do_v to_o return_v with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o a_o reward_n xiii_o and_o universal_a reformation_n to_o follow_v and_o change_v of_o thing_n for_o the_o better_a through_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n fourteen_o the_o law_n and_o form_n of_o which_o reformation_n be_v here_o also_o prescribe_v namely_o idol_n total_o to_o perish_v and_o the_o most_o pure_a spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n every_o where_o to_o reflourish_v with_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o order_n xv._n and_o then_o indeed_o to_o be_v the_o peaceful_a illuminate_v religious_a state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n universal_a illumination_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o earth_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n to_o become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n universal_a liberty_n without_o tyranny_n and_o slavery_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n universal_a unanimity_n without_o war_n quarrel_n dissension_n division_n schism_n sect_n and_o faction_n in_o one_o word_n universal_a righteousness_n peace_n and_o love_n even_o till_o the_o time_n when_o satan_n shall_v again_o break_v loose_a and_o trouble_v thing_n but_o christ_n by_o the_o last_o and_o final_a fire_n shall_v destroy_v the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a with_o the_o world_n itself_o and_o the_o universal_a judgement_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a be_v finish_v shall_v begin_v eternity_n itself_o these_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n and_o matter_n which_o even_o all_o the_o three_o kotter_n christina_n and_o drabricius_n especial_o do_v pprophecy_n and_o treat_v of_o and_o withal_o we_o be_v teach_v here_o i._o that_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a partial_a but_o that_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o ii_o and_o for_o that_o reason_n in_o vain_a do_v man_n cry_v here_o be_v christ_n or_o there_o he_o be_v for_o that_o he_o be_v every_o where_o and_o will_v be_v seek_v find_v acknowledge_v love_a and_o worship_v every_o where_o envy_v none_o the_o participation_n of_o salvation_n iii_o that_o our_o violent_a dispute_n about_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n how_o wise_a soever_o they_o seem_v to_o we_o be_v but_o foolishness_n with_o god_n iu._n but_o that_o hatred_n for_o difference_n in_o faith_n and_o seeking_n to_o lord_n it_o over_o one_o another_o be_v a_o mere_a abomination_n v._o that_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n or_o of_o christ_n or_o of_o peter_n without_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o life_n of_o moses_n christ_n and_o peter_n be_v a_o vain_a thing_n as_o also_o to_o boast_v of_o the_o reform_a religion_n in_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n without_o a_o reform_a life_n vi_o that_o now_o christ_n will_v tolerate_v no_o more_o none_o for_o paul_n for_o apollo_n for_o cephas_n but_o only_o his_o disciple_n friend_n and_o brethren_n of_o what_o party_n soever_o salute_v one_o another_o mutual_o as_o fellow-disciple_n fellow-brethren_n fellow-servant_n vii_o and_o that_o all_o nation_n be_v about_o to_o be_v call_v to_o this_o fraternity_n of_o christ_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o thing_n reform_v after_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o good_a pleasure_n viii_o and_o that_o till_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o concitation_n and_o commotion_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n one_o against_o another_o and_o break_v one_o another_o to_o piece_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o now_o we_o come_v at_o length_n to_o the_o prophecy_n themselves_o in_o particular_a have_v give_v you_o first_o this_o general_a sum_n and_o comprehension_n of_o they_o by_o comenius_n that_o so_o you_o may_v have_v some_o kind_n of_o view_n and_o apprehension_n of_o their_o peculiar_a nature_n manner_n and_o particular_a circumstance_n the_o chief_a whereof_o and_o their_o chief_a passage_n we_o shall_v only_o cull_v out_o as_o abundant_o sufficient_a for_o the_o design_n of_o this_o table_n and_o here_o kotter_n first_o offer_v themselves_o to_o we_o kotter_n citizen_n and_o tanner_n of_o sprottavia_n bear_a in_o the_o year_n 1585._o prophesy_v from_o the_o year_n 1616_o to_o 1624._o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1647._o of_o his_o age_n 62._o the_o sum_n of_o who_o prophecy_n in_o general_a be_v to_o denounce_v war_n famine_n and_o pestilence_n which_o he_o be_v command_v to_o prophesy_v of_o in_o the_o year_n 1616._o when_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o profound_a peace_n yet_o throughout_o europe_n then_o the_o war_n in_o bohemia_n beginning_n and_o he_o stir_v up_o by_o a_o new_a apparition_n of_o angel_n with_o new_a command_n to_o depose_v these_o thing_n before_o the_o magistrate_n after_o three_o year_n former_a silence_n to_o prophesy_v ruin_n to_o the_o empire_n and_o popedom_n and_o the_o last_o universal_a plague_n to_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o oriental_a monarch_n with_o a_o deluge_n of_o nation_n etc._n etc._n commotion_n of_o kingdom_n one_o against_o another_o etc._n etc._n and_o last_o happy_a and_o glorious_a time_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n till_o the_o last_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o the_o vision_n themselves_o but_o here_o we_o be_v unhappy_o prevent_v by_o the_o severe_a inspection_n over_o the_o press_n in_o so_o much_o that_o wait_v almost_o a_o year_n for_o a_o opportunity_n after_o all_o this_o have_v be_v print_v we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n find_v any_o and_o therefore_o be_v force_v to_o break_v off_o here_o abrupt_o and_o imperfect_o and_o so_o to_o let_v it_o come_v abroad_o unfinished_a into_o the_o world_n which_o we_o hope_v the_o courteous_a reader_n will_v pardon_v and_o accept_v candid_o of_o this_o as_o it_o be_v till_o some_o better_a opportunity_n be_v find_v to_o publish_v the_o prophecy_n by_o themselves_o apart_o and_o for_o the_o mean_a while_n you_o have_v already_o here_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o in_o the_o general_a which_o may_v suffice_v in_o part_n upon_o such_o a_o occasion_n especial_o for_o this_o general_a table_n without_o a_o further_a taste_n of_o they_o in_o particular_a we_o can_v but_o therefore_o only_o add_v the_o general_a sum_n of_o the_o other_o two_o prophecy_n likewise_o in_o particular_a viz._n as_o follow_v christina_n poniatovia_n of_o
scatter_v by_o he_o and_o so_o those_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v which_o have_v be_v foretell_v thou_o i_o answer_v thereunto_o lord_n thou_o know_v that_o thy_o eternal_a delight_n be_v sweet_a to_o i_o than_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o reveale_v unto_o i_o but_o he_o rebuke_v my_o impatience_n dehort_v i_o from_o weariness_n so_o he_o go_v away_o from_o i_o now_o all_o the_o follow_a year_n 1628._o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o my_o life_n or_o death_n except_o in_o the_o last_o vision_n moreover_o that_o i_o be_v to_o undergo_v also_o one_o disease_n then_o in_o 1629._o january_n the_o 9_o the_o it_o be_v declare_v unto_o i_o by_o a_o angel_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v visit_v from_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o dream_n with_o a_o disease_n by_o name_n the_o apoplexy_n which_o also_o come_v the_o same_o day_n in_o the_o evening_n i_o therefore_o because_o the_o year_n be_v now_o go_v the_o vision_n have_v now_o cease_v believe_v that_o the_o very_a time_n be_v now_o approach_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v concern_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o escape_v this_o disease_n i_o therefore_o prepare_v myself_o in_o mind_n and_o conscience_n and_o my_o desire_n be_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o hope_n certain_a antecedent_n sign_n also_o do_v strengthen_v as_o be_v certain_a knock_v be_v or_o beat_n under_o my_o bed_n and_o under_o the_o next_o table_n four_o several_a evening_n many_o that_o visit_v i_o be_v present_a and_o hear_v so_o iterate_v that_o each_o day_n the_o number_n be_v less_o by_o one_o stroke_n at_o length_n on_o the_o 26_o the_o of_o january_n it_o sound_v one_o and_o afterward_o five_o which_o have_v hear_v i_o believe_v as_o also_o the_o rest_n that_o one_o only_a day_n of_o my_o life_n be_v now_o remain_v and_o a_o end_n to_o be_v to_o morrow_n evening_n at_o five_o a_o clock_n therefore_o watch_v all_o that_o night_n and_o pray_v and_o meditate_v on_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o bless_a departure_n i_o decree_v to_o pass_v hence_o but_o hear_v by_o night_n a_o certain_a voice_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o man_n three_o time_n come_v come_v come_v unusual_a joy_n be_v shed_v abroad_o through_o my_o soul_n i_o sleep_v a_o little_a but_o saturday_n morning_n at_o break_v of_o day_n when_o more_o vehement_a pain_n oppress_v i_o i_o can_v not_o but_o interpret_v that_o voice_n to_o have_v be_v a_o divine_a call_n i_o bad_a farewell_n therefore_o to_o my_o belove_a friend_n visit_v i_o all_o that_o day_n and_o i_o be_v always_o worse_o and_o worse_o till_o evening_n approach_v my_o sight_n hear_v memory_n speech_n and_o at_o length_n my_o spirit_n fail_v i_o and_o i_o feel_v myself_o to_o go_v forth_o with_o my_o spirit_n and_o to_o be_v carry_v into_o heaven_n where_o surround_v with_o a_o great_a shine_a i_o see_v a_o huge_a company_n clothe_v in_o white_a and_o the_o lord_n step_v forth_o take_v i_o in_o his_o embrace_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n for_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o power_n be_v exalt_v and_o there_o be_v no_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n nor_o do_v it_o admit_v any_o for_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n return_v therefore_o unto_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o thou_o be_v come_v forth_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v vivify_v thou_o arise_v walk_v farewell_o to_o thy_o disease_n and_o behold_v the_o goodness_n of_o jehovah_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n exult_a in_o his_o virtue_n for_o the_o dead_a shall_v not_o praise_v jehovah_n nor_o admire_v his_o work_n when_o they_o go_v down_o into_o the_o place_n of_o silence_n but_o the_o live_n the_o live_a shall_v bless_v thou_o from_o this_o time_n and_o for_o ever_o god_n jehovah_n dwell_v on_o high_a and_o have_v exalt_v his_o right_a hand_n over_o all_o nation_n and_o do_v wonderful_a thing_n as_o it_o please_v he_o at_o all_o time_n he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o live_n who_o also_o draw_v forth_o out_o of_o death_n and_o who_o give_v life_n even_o for_o ever_o therefore_o sad_a with_o these_o thing_n i_o beg_v that_o he_o will_v signify_v unto_o i_o how_o many_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n shall_v be_v but_o he_o say_v thy_o time_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v measure_v thy_o year_n and_o hide_v thy_o term_n from_o thou_o live_v therefore_o and_o enjoy_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o earth_n among_o his_o saint_n but_o sanctify_v thy_o year_n to_o god_n thy_o creator_n and_o live_v righteous_o but_o thy_o reward_n and_o thy_o portion_n shall_v not_o wither_v away_o nor_o perish_v but_o thou_o shall_v find_v it_o and_o shall_v rejoice_v concern_v it_o and_o in_o it_o unto_o eternity_n that_o also_o which_o the_o most_o high_a do_v with_o thou_o accept_v grateful_o and_o go_v not_o contrary_a to_o thy_o creator_n by_o thy_o impatience_n go_v thy_o way_n now_o and_o return_v for_o it_o be_v jehovah_n who_o do_v good_a to_o thou_o and_o have_v a_o care_n of_o thou_o therefore_o offer_v unto_o he_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o render_v thy_o vow_n to_o the_o most_o high_a give_v thanks_o also_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o work_v the_o work_n of_o salvation_n in_o thou_o and_o will_v still_o work_v even_o until_o he_o shall_v bless_o finish_v it_o unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o unto_o thy_o honour_n i_o wish_v use_v thou_o no_o more_o unto_o my_o work_n neither_o will_v i_o come_v unto_o thou_o now_o therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o thy_o body_n and_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o acquiesce_v now_o in_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o give_v honour_n to_o god_n who_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n my_o peace_n be_v with_o thou_o after_o he_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n i_o fall_v down_o worship_v he_o and_o together_o also_o return_v into_o life_n sad_n indeed_o yet_o restore_v that_o very_a moment_n to_o full_a vigour_n and_o health_n and_o strength_n to_o this_o great_a god_n be_v honour_n praise_n and_o empire_n unto_o age_n of_o age_n for_o ever_o amen_n come_v we_o next_o to_o drabricius_n dedication_n of_o all_o to_o christ_n which_o he_o be_v command_v to_o prefix_v before_o his_o prophecy_n together_o with_o his_o last_o protestation_n and_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o most_o serene_a most_o invincible_a king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o eternal_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o be_v the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a who_o name_n be_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n who_o have_v love_v we_o and_o give_v we_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n to_o who_o only_o be_v due_a all_o kingdom_n power_n and_o empire_n unto_o all_o everlasting_a age_n amen!_o haleluia_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n hear_v all_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n attend_v small_a and_o great_a rich_a and_o poor_a i_o nicholas_n drabricius_n by_o country_n a_o strasnian_a by_o nation_n a_o moravian_n by_o the_o destinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n choose_v and_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o lawful_o ordain_v in_o the_o year_n 1616._o but_o then_o afterward_o in_o the_o year_n 1628._o with_o many_o other_o godly_a person_n keep_v faith_n to_o god_n to_o conscience_n and_o to_o the_o church_n drive_v into_o exile_n by_o ferdinand_n the_o 2_o d_o roman_z emperor_n for_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o same_o gospel_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o leave_v my_o country_n and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o my_o parent_n and_o plunder_v moreover_o by_o the_o spanish_a souldery_n only_o my_o wife_n and_o child_n escape_v and_o wander_v in_o exile_n unto_o the_o land_n of_o hungary_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a lord_n the_o lord_n george_n ragotzi_n prince_n of_o transylvania_n the_o first_o of_o this_o name_n i_o take_v up_o my_o seat_n under_o the_o castle_n of_o the_o town_n ledvitz_n and_o there_o with_o many_o other_o family_n of_o pious_a fellow-exile_n amid_o extreme_a misery_n and_o sorrow_n of_o poverty_n yet_o humble_o and_o patient_o i_o serve_v my_o christ_n for_o fifteen_o year_n but_o here_o in_o the_o year_n i_o say_v 1643._o jan._n 23._o it_o please_v god_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o choose_a good-pleasure_n of_o his_o counsel_n to_o admit_v i_o his_o little_a worm_n so_o far_o and_o to_o
holy_a name_n yet_o that_o i_o and_o these_o my_o word_n and_o speech_n shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v of_o my_o god_n nor_o of_o his_o angel_n present_a with_o i_o always_o as_o my_o witness_n nor_o of_o my_o own_o conscience_n than_o which_o after_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a sacred_a word_n and_o faith_n give_v to_o i_o towards_o it_o i_o have_v nothing_o dear_a in_o this_o life_n bend_v my_o knee_n before_o god_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v not_o desert_v the_o work_n begin_v in_o we_o but_o will_v keep_v i_o and_o thou_o whoever_o be_v implant_v into_o the_o root_n christ_n blameless_a and_o make_v i_o and_o thou_o through_o death_n not_o to_o come_v into_o judgement_n but_o to_o pass_v into_o life_n where_o the_o sun_n shall_v not_o fall_v upon_o we_o nor_o any_o heat_n but_o where_o the_o lord_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o our_o eye_n etc._n etc._n so_o to_o i_o and_o thou_o who_o read_v these_o thing_n be_v propitious_a the_o dominator_fw-la of_o heaven_n earth_n and_o sea_n god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n bless_v unto_o age_n of_o age_n for_o ever_o amen!_o nic._n drabricius_n str._n m._n p._n p._n of_o the_o last_o protestation_n of_o drabricius_n which_o he_o call_v a_o confession_n with_o a_o prayer_n adjoin_v wherein_o he_o resign_v all_o his_o concern_v to_o god_n and_o bid_v farewell_n to_o all_o the_o world_n veterinus_n not_o content_v with_o what_o have_v pass_v in_o his_o examination_n although_o equal_o present_a with_o other_o and_o astonish_v he_o seem_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o by_o give_v his_o hand_n promise_v silence_n and_o with_o other_o subscribe_v his_o testimony_n to_o the_o whole_a business_n as_o it_o be_v act_v yet_o relapse_v into_o other_o thought_n not_o only_o write_v to_o drabricius_n adjunct_n that_o he_o can_v not_o yet_o acquiesce_v but_o go_v on_o to_o molest_v drabricius_n fall_v upon_o he_o more_o sharp_o than_o ever_o pretend_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o unquietness_n 1._o that_o they_o have_v not_o satisfy_v he_o concern_v so_o many_o thing_n yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v which_o that_o he_o shall_v believe_v to_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o omuiscient_a he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v persuade_v to_o 2._o that_o he_o see_v what_o cause_v drabricius_n have_v of_o forswear_v himself_o namely_o self-love_n and_o covetousness_n that_o he_o may_v not_o deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o opinion_n which_o he_o now_o see_v raise_v of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o benefit_n begin_v to_o be_v now_o offer_v to_o he_o for_o his_o prophecy_n and_o add_v also_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o dictator_n of_o oracle_n call_v he_o that_o vain_a and_o lie_a fellow_n and_o other_o foul_a thing_n by_o which_o also_o he_o render_v the_o new_a pastor_n laurinus_n waver_v anew_o and_o suspect_v ill_a and_o to_o invoke_v also_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o drabricius_n as_o his_o epistle_n testify_v both_o of_o they_o be_v admonish_v of_o modesty_n veterinus_n especial_o not_o of_o i_o only_o the_o adjunct_n but_o also_o of_o other_o that_o be_v near_o unto_o they_o divine_n and_o statesman_n that_o he_o will_v not_o disturb_v the_o affair_n so_o compose_v but_o rather_o will_v perform_v promise_v silence_n and_o will_v by_o our_o example_n expect_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o defer_v it_o but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o he_o senta_fw-la violent_a write_n to_o drabricius_n importunate_o urge_v that_o he_o will_v answer_v he_o and_o when_o drabricius_n out_o of_o the_o fervour_n of_o zeal_n trample_v it_o under_o foot_n other_o be_v present_a add_v thus_o say_v jehovah_n so_o will_v i_o tread_v upon_o the_o enemy_n that_o blaspheme_v my_o name_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n veterinus_fw-la not_o only_o send_v back_o the_o same_o write_n to_o drabricius_n but_o also_o send_v it_o abroad_o unto_o divers_a stir_v up_o all_o against_o the_o false_a prophet_n drabricius_n therefore_o at_o length_n answer_v by_o write_v which_o call_v his_o confession_n he_o send_v by_o command_n of_o the_o oracle_n in_o a_o revelation_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v affix_v to_o the_o new_a edition_n of_o his_o revelation_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o close_a which_o therefore_o his_o adjunct_n according_o do_v a_o confession_n make_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o fore-arm_n from_o error_n all_o who_o shall_v read_v the_o revelation_n make_v unto_o i_o from_o god_n of_o whatsoever_o state_n and_o order_n dignity_n or_o vocation_n they_o shall_v be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o year_n 1664_o june_n 30._o i_o nicholas_n drabricius_n a_o strasnian_a exile_n of_o christ_n by_o this_o my_o write_n confess_v that_o certain_a observation_n of_o paul_n veterine_n inhabitant_n of_o puchow_n direct_o tend_v to_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o divine_a name_n and_o the_o voice_n through_o i_o make_v to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n eastern_n and_o western_a and_o northern_a and_o southern_a have_v come_v to_o my_o hand_n by_o which_o i_o stir_v up_o unto_o zeal_n purpose_v to_o snatch_v up_o the_o sacred_a book_n and_o on_o whatsoever_o place_n i_o shall_v light_v to_o take_v that_o for_o a_o foundation_n of_o my_o answer_n i_o open_v therefore_o and_o beyond_o hope_n present_o be_v offer_v to_o my_o eye_n those_o last_o word_n of_o david_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v by_o i_o and_o his_o word_n by_o my_o tongue_n which_o admire_v i_o open_v again_o and_o fall_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 7._o 2_o etc._n etc._n if_o you_o do_v return_n unto_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n than_o put_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n baalim_fw-la and_o astaroth_n from_o among_o you_o but_o in_o the_o papacy_n idol_n and_o image_n of_o he_o and_o she_o saint_n and_o prepare_v your_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n to_o serve_v he_o only_o etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v pray_v for_o you_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o pray_v and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o and_o the_o lord_n thunder_v with_o agreat_a thunder_n upon_o the_o philistine_n and_o discomfit_v they_o and_o they_o be_v smite_v before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o samuel_n builtan_n altar_n unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n when_o furthermore_o i_o turn_v over_o three_o leaf_n there_o come_v in_o sight_n the_o 14_o vers_n of_o chap._n 12._o of_o the_o same_o book_n if_o you_o will_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o and_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o not_o disdain_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o shall_v continue_v and_o v_o 20_o 21._o fear_v not_o but_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n follow_v not_o after_o vain_a thing_n idol_n which_o will_v not_o profit_v you_o because_o they_o be_v vain_a at_o length_n i_o open_v anew_o and_o find_v chap._n 1._o of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o wisdom_n enter_v not_o into_o a_o malicious_a soul_n and_o although_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n be_v a_o kind_n and_o love_a spirit_n yet_o it_o acquit_v not_o a_o blasphemer_n of_o his_o lip_n because_o god_n be_v witness_n of_o his_o reins_o and_o a_o true_a searcher_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o hearer_n of_o his_o tongue_n therefore_o he_o that_o speak_v unrighteous_a thing_n can_v be_v hide_v nor_o escape_v judgement_n for_o the_o correction_n of_o his_o iniquity_n and_o the_o mouth_n that_o belie_v slay_v the_o soul_n it_o slay_v indeed_o i_o which_o in_o my_o time_n also_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v how_o many_o by_o the_o blasphemous_a speech_n of_o their_o mouth_n and_o by_o the_o write_n of_o their_o hand_n have_v procure_v destruction_n to_o themselves_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n to_o angel_n and_o pious_a man_n in_o who_o be_v no_o guile_n such_o as_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n there_o be_v many_o every_o where_o man_n great_a and_o illuminate_v divine_n and_o statesman_n through_o hungary_n holland_n and_o england_n find_v who_o how_o sincere_o and_o reverent_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o i_o pronounce_v have_v testify_v it_o by_o their_o write_n after_o that_o god_n have_v give_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n to_o see_v and_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o have_v do_v this_o and_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n to_o have_v speak_v by_o i_o isa_n 41._o 20._o now_o in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n a'so_o concern_v gog_n and_o magog_n ezek._n 39_o rev._n 20._o that_o they_o be_v about_o to_o be_v root_v out_o with_o all_o error_n of_o deprave_a doctrine_n wherefore_o i_o nicholas_n drabricius_n forewarn_v all_o who_o have_v read_v the_o forementioned_a write_n of_o paul_n veterine_n and_o beseech_v they_o by_o
the_o bow_n be_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o they_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o thereof_o as_o be_v guileful_a false_a drawing_z their_z rise_v from_o satan_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n of_o which_o father_n of_o lie_n christ_n say_v that_o he_o come_v and_o take_v the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n lest_o they_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v luke_o 8._o 12._o but_o let_v all_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n who_o vouchsafe_v to_o speak_v to_o i_o unworthy_a and_o that_o i_o and_o my_o adjunct_n who_o in_o my_o stead_n declare_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o last_o the_o promoter_n of_o the_o work_n add_v unto_o we_o from_o heaven_n seek_v no_o other_o thing_n god_n live_v and_o our_o soul_n live_v in_o god_n than_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n first_o the_o honour_n i_o say_v of_o the_o omniscience_n and_o veracity_n of_o god_n who_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v the_o beast_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o the_o babylonish_n whore_n burn_v and_o satan_n bind_v to_o renew_v to_o himself_o his_o church_n on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n so_o he_o be_v about_o to_o do_v it_o now_o in_o our_o day_n that_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n may_v become_v our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n rev._n 11._o 15._o and_o chap._n 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o next_o we_o seek_v also_o by_o the_o command_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n our_o neighbour_n good_a both_o of_o christian_n especial_o before_o other_o and_o also_o of_o the_o yet_o infidel_n turk_n and_o whatsoever_o pagan_n that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v from_o idol_n and_o other_o abomination_n to_o the_o live_a god_n and_o his_o holy_a and_o pure_a worship_n of_o which_o thing_n what_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o year_n 1653._o nou._n 8._o speak_v to_o i_o may_v be_v read_v in_o these_o revelation_n for_o all_o these_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o true_a and_o save_a faith_n of_o god_n give_v to_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o other_o saint_n instead_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o turk_n have_v their_o alcoran_n the_o jew_n their_o talmud_n but_o many_o christian_n the_o pope_n and_o other_o leader_n of_o error_n three_o we_o seek_v also_o with_o a_o dutiful_a faithful_a and_o simple_a and_o sincere_a mind_n to_o execute_v the_o command_n of_o god_n without_o all_o respect_n to_o man_n by_o testify_v to_o all_o whether_o it_o please_v all_o or_o displease_v some_o and_o whether_o they_o will_v hear_v or_o forbear_v believe_v or_o not_o believe_v that_o god_n never_o will_v nor_o yet_o will_v the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o all_o convert_v from_o impiety_n error_n and_o iniquity_n do_v judgement_n and_o justice_n giving_z to_z caesar_z the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n therefore_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n command_v i_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n with_o her_o supporter_n the_o spaniard_n and_o pope_n him_n as_o a_o break_a reed_n this_o as_o a_o firebrand_n burn_v and_o to_o other_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v about_o to_o do_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n and_o to_o his_o counsellor_n and_o prophet_n as_o elias_n do_v unto_o the_o baalite_n who_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n he_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n as_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o i_o in_o the_o year_n 1644._o april_n 12._o therefore_o i_o nicholas_n drabricius_n a_o witness_n of_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n a_o witness_n i_o say_v unto_o myself_o and_o unto_o other_o the_o godly_a that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o any_o thing_n but_o he_o reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n amos_n 3._o 8._o the_o lion_n therefore_o roar_v who_o be_v not_o afraid_a and_o the_o lord_n command_v who_o prophecy_v not_o v._n 9_o our_o predecessor_n john_n hus_n about_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o his_o truth_n by_o his_o death_n say_v to_o his_o persecutor_n a_o hundred_o year_n be_v roll_v about_o you_o shall_v answer_v to_o god_n and_o to_o i_o i_o his_o follower_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o my_o persecutor_n and_o cite_v you_o god_n and_o my_o accuser_n to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o there_o answer_v for_o your_o blasphemy_n who_o in_o i_o unworthy_a blaspheme_v god_n and_o his_o spirit_n as_o if_o now_o he_o have_v not_o promise_v in_o the_o lâ—st_o day_n to_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n that_o your_o son_n and_o daughter_n may_v prophesy_v and_o your_o old_a man_n dream_v dream_n and_o your_o young_a man_n see_v vision_n joel_n 2._o 28._o like_a as_o be_v do_v even_o to_o i_o a_o old_a man_n now_o almost_o fourscore_o year_n old_a by_o the_o undeserved_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o before_o i_o to_z christopher_z ketter_n and_o to_o christina_n poniatovia_n who_o also_o i_o as_o many_o other_o godly_a person_n account_v for_o a_o servant_n and_o a_o handmaid_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o like_a thing_n to_o have_v be_v declare_v unto_o they_o as_o unto_o i_o of_o the_o plague_n of_o god_n a_o come_n upon_o christendom_n from_o the_o east_n as_o they_o now_o begin_v to_o come_v from_o the_o same_o merciful_a god_n always_o forewarn_v the_o world_n i_o drabricius_n be_v not_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v with_o amos_n contend_v with_o his_o detractor_n a_o prophet_n or_o a_o prophet_n son_n amos_n 7._o 14._o but_o the_o lord_n command_v i_o to_o write_v the_o word_n hear_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o i_o write_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o night_n in_o the_o dark_a on_o a_o stone_n table_n or_o even_o with_o chalk_n lie_v by_o my_o bed_n side_n in_o a_o chest_n perform_v my_o duty_n laborious_o 26_o year_n to_o my_o lord_n neither_o change_v any_o thing_n but_o just_a as_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o speak_v concern_v christian_n and_o no_o christian_n king_n and_o kingdom_n lord_n and_o subject_n priest_n and_o people_n especial_o concern_v idolatry_n and_o image_n even_o of_o our_o saviour_n crucify_v hang_v stretch_v through_o the_o temple_n street_n and_o highway_n expose_v to_o wind_n rains_n and_o the_o make_n of_o nest_n for_o bird_n for_o a_o scandal_n and_o laughingstock_n to_o infidel_n jew_n turk_n tartar_n who_o in_o the_o year_n 1663._o make_v a_o irruption_n into_o moravia_n stand_v amaze_v at_o this_o amazement_n of_o christian_n and_o because_o god_n will_v be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n make_v know_v unto_o i_o poor_a miserable_a man_n that_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o that_o faith_n give_v to_o the_o saint_n he_o will_v therefore_o certain_o take_v away_o those_o scandal_n and_o the_o author_n of_o scandal_n man_n go_v into_o the_o way_n of_o cain_n feed_v themselves_o fat_a cloud_n without_o water_n carry_v about_o by_o the_o wind_n tree_n wither_v unfruitful_a twice_o dead_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n foam_v forth_o confusion_n and_o wander_a star_n to_o who_o be_v reserve_v the_o tempest_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o jud._n 11_o 12_o 13._o complain_v murmurer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n who_o mouth_n speak_v pride_n and_o arrogancy_n vers_n 16._o mocker_n 18._o sensual_a not_o have_v the_o spirit_n 19_o of_o who_o number_n be_v paul_n veterine_n whole_o burn_v with_o hatred_n against_o i_o without_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o shame_n of_o man_n tear_v and_o bespatter_v i_o with_o malicious_a write_n not_o seek_v after_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o save_n good_a of_o his_o neighbour_n but_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v the_o speech_n of_o god_n into_o suspicion_n and_o reproach_n whole_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o worst_a among_o the_o pharisee_n who_o say_v of_o christ_n he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o be_v mad_a why_o do_v you_o hear_v he_o joh._n 10._o 19_o although_o the_o more_o moderate_a say_v these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o one_o that_o have_v a_o devil_n v._n 2._o as_o even_o now_o many_o moderate_a man_n even_o in_o remote_a country_n say_v concern_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v by_o i_o but_o i_o with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 23._o call_v god_n for_o a_o record_n upon_o my_o soul_n believe_v with_o my_o whole_a heart_n and_o confess_v with_o my_o mouth_n that_o i_o also_o be_o a_o little_a sheep_n of_o christ_n for_o who_o he_o the_o good_a shepherd_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n joh._n 10._o 11._o that_o i_o have_v neither_o speak_v nor_o write_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n command_v i_o to_o write_v with_o my_o hand_n all_o the_o time_n of_o so_o
many_o year_n and_o to_o this_o very_a day_n seek_v to_o please_v not_o man_n but_o god_n for_o i_o can_v with_o paul_n a_o choose_a vessel_n to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n act._n 9_o 15_o confident_o say_v that_o i_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o dare_v say_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v what_o i_o have_v speak_v and_o write_v what_o i_o have_v write_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o and_o first_o indeed_o to_o my_o belove_a adjunct_n john_n comenius_n then_o reside_v in_o hungary_n afterward_o depart_v by_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n into_o holland_n that_o he_o will_v make_v all_o these_o thing_n know_v to_o christian_a peoples_n in_o the_o tongue_n know_v to_o the_o europaean_n the_o latin_n but_o for_o the_o turkish_a nation_n that_o he_o will_v take_v care_n to_o have_v the_o sacred_a book_n of_o both_o testament_n adorn_v in_o their_o tongue_n at_o the_o cost_n and_o charge_n which_o the_o princess_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o ragotzi_n be_v aught_o to_o furnish_v he_o with_o but_o she_o esteem_v more_o the_o dirt_n of_o the_o earth_n gold_n than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n although_o often_o admonish_v do_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n and_o which_o be_v more_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o her_o son_n also_o do_v nothing_o about_o those_o thing_n and_o therefore_o god_n take_v away_o mother_n with_o father_n and_o son_n and_o the_o uncle_n ladislaus_n one_o only_a granchild_n francis_n be_v leave_v to_o what_o end_n he_o himself_z only_o know_v but_o that_o they_o object_n that_o the_o crown_n of_o hungary_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o it_o be_v true_a but_o the_o condition_n often_o iterate_v that_o they_o will_v purge_v this_o land_n from_o idolatry_n deliberate_v and_o consult_v upon_o this_o matter_n with_o the_o eastern_a and_o northern_a but_o what_o do_v it_o profit_n to_o be_v admonish_v when_o neither_o they_o nor_o the_o king_n of_o swede_n will_v do_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n they_o draw_v themselves_o by_o their_o disobedience_n headlong_o into_o destruction_n as_o the_o world_n now_o see_v therefore_o i_o drabricius_n public_o profess_v that_o i_o believe_v with_o my_o whole_a heart_n that_o divine_a promise_n make_v by_o haggai_n i_o be_o with_o you_o faith_n the_o lord_n chap._n 1._o 13._o and_o iterate_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n himself_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28_o 27._o and_o again_o pronounce_v by_o haggai_n chap._n 2._o v._n 22_o 23._o i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o will_v overthrow_v the_o throne_n of_o kingdom_n and_o i_o will_v break_v in_o piece_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o nation_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o christ_n declare_v the_o distress_n and_o pressure_n of_o nation_n luk._n 21._o 25._o and_o that_o i_o expect_v yea_o now_o see_v with_o my_o eye_n how_o the_o lord_n overthrow_v the_o chariot_n and_o the_o rider_n that_o every_o one_o may_v fall_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o brother_n hag._n 2._o 23._o and_o that_o by_o it_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v be_v reveal_v that_o all_o flesh_n in_o like_a manner_n may_v see_v that_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v isa_n 40._o 5._o by_o we_o two_o also_o to_o you_o o_o nation_n that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v that_o the_o beast_n counterfeit_v a_o lamb_n but_o speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n together_o with_o the_o false_a prophet_n that_o wrought_v miracle_n before_o he_o seduce_v those_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v both_o apprehend_v and_o cast_v alive_a into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n rev._n 19_o 20._o but_o the_o beast_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o whore_n drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n burn_v with_o fire_n chap._n 17._o 16._o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o live_v delicious_o with_o she_o bewail_v she_o and_o lament_v for_o she_o stand_v afar_o off_o for_o fear_v of_o her_o torment_n and_o say_v alas_o alas_o that_o great_a city_n babylon_n that_o mighty_a city_n for_o in_o one_o hour_n be_v thy_o judgement_n come_v rev._n 18._o 9_o 10._o but_o at_o the_o length_n babylon_n be_v overturn_v that_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n run_v together_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4._o 13._o i_o drabricius_n dare_v i_o dare_v with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v that_o i_o in_o my_o write_n have_v not_o seek_v my_o own_o thing_n as_o appear_v other_o do_v phil._n 2._o 21._o but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n do_v nothing_o through_o strife_n or_o vain_a glory_n but_o in_o humility_n v._n 3._o for_o i_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o my_o god_n that_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a but_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o and_o put_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n and_o scatter_v the_o proud_a in_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o exalt_v the_o humble_a luk_n 1._o 51._o and_o because_o with_o the_o apostle_n i_o believe_v with_o my_o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o my_o mouth_n that_o prophecy_n never_o come_v by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n to_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o speak_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o therefore_o i_o hope_v also_o that_o it_o will_v be_v give_v unto_o i_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n to_o overcome_v the_o malicious_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o i_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 3._o because_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o he_o who_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o v._n 17._o therefore_o into_o whose-soev_a hand_n or_o eye_n of_o those_o know_v or_o unknown_a to_o i_o in_o any_o nation_n i_o and_o my_o belove_a adjunct_n labour_n shall_v come_v i_o beg_v and_o pray_v and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n with_o adjuration_n entreat_v grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v up_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n eph._n 4._o 30._o be_v solicitous_a to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n v._n 3._o that_o we_o all_o may_v be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n as_o we_o be_v call_v into_o one_o hope_n of_o our_o call_v v._n 4._o for_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o we_o all_o v._n 5_o 6._o who_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v rom._n 8._o 33._o and_o that_o our_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n who_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13._o 8._o if_o any_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v v._n 9_o let_v he_o hear_v i_o say_v and_o weigh_v well_o who_o be_v that_o lord_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o send_v his_o angel_n to_o show_v unto_o have_v servant_n the_o thing_n which_o must_v short_o be_v do_v chap._n 22._o 6._o he_o himself_o namely_o who_o be_v the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n who_o be_v and_o who_o be_v and_o who_o be_v to_o come_v chap._n 1._o 8._o that_o omnipotent_a prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n and_o empire_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen!_o v._n 5_o 6._o take_v heed_n also_o all_o i_o beseech_v you_o of_o that_o pharisaical_a haughtiness_n to_o disdain_v other_o and_o say_v i_o thank_v god_n i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n or_o as_o this_o publican_n luk._n 18._o 11._o for_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a but_o give_v grace_n unto_o the_o humble_a jam._n 4_o 6._o detract_v not_o from_o one_o another_o brethren_n for_o he_o that_o detract_v from_o his_o brother_n detract_v from_o the_o law_n v._n 11._o as_o that_o light_a soul_n veterine_n do_v to_o i_o his_o brother_n and_o which_o be_v more_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o pastor_n of_o soul_n who_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n 1_o tim._n 5._o by_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o pen_n lying_o spread_v concern_v i_o whatsoever_o he_o can_v unto_o my_o contempt_n even_o also_o
of_o the_o covenant_n espouse_v unto_o thou_o o_o god_n the_o people_n in_o faith_n that_o all_o may_v acknowledge_v thou_o jehovah_n to_o who_o thou_o may_v say_v my_o people_n and_o they_o to_o thou_o my_o god_n let_v man_n thy_o image_n now_o cease_v to_o respect_v stone_n wooden_a golden_a and_o silver_n god_n and_o to_o exhibit_v honour_n unto_o those_o which_o be_v no_o god_n but_o vanity_n let_v the_o society_n or_o tribe_n of_o priest_n cease_v to_o commit_v prey_v and_o robbery_n in_o thy_o name_n and_o with_o their_o wickedness_n to_o rejoice_v king_n and_o prince_n with_o their_o lie_n adulterate_v all_o thing_n appoint_v to_o themselves_o king_n but_o not_o by_o thou_o and_o set_v up_o prince_n who_o thou_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v but_o with_o their_o gold_n and_o their_o silver_n make_v themselves_o idol_n to_o their_o destruction_n root_n out_o therefore_o o_o god_n but_o even_o now_o at_o length_n idol_n with_o the_o worshipper_n of_o idol_n and_o error_n with_o the_o sower_n of_o error_n as_o thou_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o elias_n ezekias_n josias_n let_v it_o become_v manifest_a to_o the_o world_n how_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o light_n and_o darkness_n that_o victory_n may_v give_v place_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o all_o man_n may_v learn_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n and_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o the_o light_n may_v be_v bring_v back_o again_o to_o thou_o the_o fountain_n of_o light_n gather_v together_o the_o sheep_n go_v astray_o straggle_v up_o and_o down_o o_o prince_n of_o shepherd_n by_o man_n choose_v to_o this_o work_n from_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n from_o the_o north_n and_o the_o south_n give_v faith_n in_o to_o their_o heart_n unto_o thy_o word_n and_o by_o a_o strong_a and_o inflexible_a obedience_n and_o dutifulness_n to_o execute_v the_o purpose_n of_o thy_o eternal_a counsel_n to_o bring_v vengeance_n upon_o spiritual_a babylon_n and_o upon_o the_o whore_n sit_v upon_o the_o beast_n that_o she_o may_v no_o long_o by_o commit_v fornication_n with_o her_o abomination_n seduce_v the_o nation_n on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n grant_v o_o god_n that_o successful_o and_o happy_o once_o may_v go_v on_o forward_o that_o wished-for_a recollection_n or_o gather_v up_o together_o again_o of_o thy_o rational_a creature_n out_o of_o the_o street_n and_o village_n and_o from_o among_o the_o lane_n and_o out_o of_o the_o highway_n that_o they_o may_v be_v introduce_v into_o thy_o house_n here_o indeed_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o church_n thy_o sheepfold_n but_o there_o into_o the_o house_n of_o eternity_n thy_o glory_n where_o be_v many_o habitation_n and_o joy_n never_o to_o be_v end_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n at_o thy_o table_n o_o jesus_n christ_n my_o only_o saviour_n and_o of_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o thou_o whither_o also_o my_o selâ—_n now_o hasten_v apace_o i_o bid_v my_o last_o farewell_n to_o thou_o o_o world_n to_o thou_o my_o earthly_a country_n to_o thou_o my_o body_n the_o habitation_n of_o this_o soul_n farewell_o all_o belove_a friend_n in_o god_n know_v and_o unknown_a to_o i_o you_o who_o have_v not_o know_v i_o in_o this_o mortality_n shall_v see_v i_o in_o that_o day_n wherein_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n by_o his_o illustrious_a come_n shall_v gather_v we_o call_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o all_o part_n every_o where_o to_o himself_o to_o who_o be_v honour_n and_o glory_n and_o empire_n and_o benediction_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen!_o after_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v thus_o act_v paul_n laurine_n a_o new_a pastor_n of_o the_o exile_n and_o a_o new_a adversary_n of_o drabricius_n a_o young_a man_n and_o of_o a_o firm_a strong_a complexion_n and_o always_o otherwise_o lusty_a be_v seize_v with_o a_o unexpected_a disease_n as_o have_v be_v before_o note_v the_o physician_n call_v it_o a_o hectic_a but_o in_o vain_a be_v all_o their_o physic_n and_o depart_v this_o life_n about_o the_o end_n of_o september_n veterine_n hitherto_o preserve_v perhaps_o to_o behold_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o which_o he_o stiff_o and_o pertinacious_o deny_v faith_n and_o credit_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o error_n god_n have_v mercy_n on_o he_o even_o as_o also_o on_o we_o all_o whosoever_o do_v err_v with_o whatsoever_o error_n amen!_o so_o comenius_n we_o will_v conclude_v only_o with_o a_o wise_a and_o sober_a remark_n out_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o jesuitism_n concern_v the_o prophecy_n of_o st._n hildegard_n which_o very_o well_o agree_v and_o may_v very_o well_o be_v apply_v to_o these_o thus_o far_o say_v he_o the_o prophecy_n itself_o of_o which_o and_o the_o like_a what_o to_o think_v and_o what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v thereto_o other_o have_v give_v their_o opinion_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a prophecy_n and_o prediction_n of_o this_o kind_n may_v amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o the_o dream_n of_o melancholy_a superstitious_a and_o distemper_a person_n such_o as_o of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v say_v augurium_fw-la vanum_fw-la vani_fw-la docuere_fw-la parent_n cui_fw-la credens_fw-fr dignus_fw-la decipiatur_fw-la erit_fw-la our_o vain_a forefather_n taught_n vain_a augury_n let_v they_o be_v cheat_v that_o believe_v such_o lie_n but_o to_o deny_v all_o credit_n to_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o incredulity_n great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o incredulous_a thomas_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o think_v what_o god_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n joel_n to_o be_v speak_v in_o vain_a that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n and_o see_v vision_n and_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n prophesy_v many_o example_n may_v be_v allege_v of_o prophecy_n of_o this_o kind_n which_o the_o event_n have_v confirm_v to_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o they_o may_v challenge_v belief_n when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o effect_n fulfil_v mystery_n of_o jesuitism_n concern_v st._n hildegard_n be_v prophecy_n approve_v of_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trier_n and_o also_o by_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o three_o remarkable_a also_o be_v that_o of_o the_o angel_n to_o kotter_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o accomplishment_n what_o thing_n be_v say_v unto_o thou_o concern_v thing_n future_a be_v not_o say_v after_o a_o human_a manner_n but_o after_o a_o manner_n which_o thou_o shall_v never_o attain_v by_o human_a reason_n and_o wit_n jehovah_n have_v these_o time_n in_o his_o power_n kotter_n chap._n 17._o great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n o_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n thou_o king_n of_o saint_n who_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o magnify_v thy_o name_n because_o thou_o alone_o be_v holy_a because_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o worship_v before_o thou_o for_o thy_o judgement_n be_v make_v manifest_a finis_fw-la a_o appendix_n of_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o china_n etc._n etc._n the_o marvellous_a and_o unheard_a of_o alteration_n and_o trouble_n the_o terrible_a and_o bloody_a war_n and_o most_o wonderful_a revolution_n even_o of_o all_o asia_n and_o africa_n in_o this_o present_a age_n likewise_o but_o especial_o of_o the_o mighty_a ancient_a and_o most_o flourish_a empire_n of_o china_n have_v be_v no_o less_o astonish_n and_o stupendous_a than_o the_o european_a and_o those_o shameful_a and_o curse_a one_o of_o unchristian_a if_o not_o pagan_a christendom_n but_o will_v require_v another_o and_o large_a table_n to_o represent_v also_o a_o general_a view_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v only_o add_v a_o appendix_n according_a to_o promise_v of_o some_o thing_n remarkable_a touch_v the_o introduction_n of_o the_o christian_a relion_n into_o china_n by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n and_o the_o queen_n the_o young_a prince_n her_o son_n the_o mandarin_n and_o colaos_n and_o chief_a minister_n of_o state_n etc._n etc._n conversion_n from_o idolatry_n to_o faith_n in_o jesus_n and_o worship_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o noise_v of_o in_o the_o world_n of_o late_a year_n and_o probable_o they_o will_v have_v prove_v better_a christian_n and_o disciple_n under_o better_a master_n and_o teacher_n than_o such_o apostle_n as_o have_v now_o the_o glory_n thereof_o about_o the_o year_n 1580_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o jesuit_n have_v by_o fair_a show_n of_o religion_n and_o learning_n find_v general_a success_n and_o acceptance_n in_o europe_n and_o well_o root_v themselves_o here_o with_o great_a zeal_n they_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n as_o far_o as_o even_o the_o east_n indies_n and_o china_n itself_o to_o gain_v proselyte_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o more_o devout_a religious_a and_o zealous_a monk_n and_o friar_n before_o they_o riccius_fw-la at_o first_o mention_v and_o rogerius_n
be_v the_o two_o first_o father_n who_o be_v order_v to_o learn_v the_o china_n character_n and_o language_n and_o send_v thither_o who_o at_o last_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n canto_n but_o fain_o to_o return_v twice_o disappoint_v of_o their_o design_n till_o in_o the_o end_n they_o make_v a_o new_a attempt_n furnish_v with_o all_o curiosity_n together_o with_o a_o solemn_a embassy_n in_o form_n to_o the_o viceroy_n of_o canto_n and_o so_o be_v receive_v with_o all_o possible_a demonstration_n of_o respect_n as_o before_o have_v be_v relate_v of_o riccius_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o process_n of_o time_n many_o be_v convert_v and_o baptise_a among_o who_o be_v some_o mandarines_n and_o calao_n 〈…〉_z chief_a governor_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o the_o priest_n and_o priestling_n stir_v up_o persecution_n against_o they_o make_v they_o odious_a and_o abominable_a and_o teacher_n of_o new_a god_n imprison_v torment_n and_o banish_v they_o but_o at_o length_n through_o the_o favour_n of_o great_a person_n they_o obtain_v freedom_n and_o peace_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o more_o spread_v but_o by_o the_o way_n have_v the_o same_o measure_n be_v mete_v to_o the_o jesuit_n there_o by_o heathen_n as_o they_o meet_v to_o fellow_n christian_n here_o or_o as_o we_o say_v have_v they_o serve_v they_o in_o the_o same_o sauce_n they_o may_v have_v have_v indeed_o a_o few_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n perhaps_o but_o never_o evangelist_n and_o preacher_n or_o apostle_n of_o the_o chinois_n unless_o at_o stake_n only_o we_o shall_v not_o go_v about_o here_o to_o give_v the_o history_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o proceed_n in_o conversion_n of_o those_o infidel_n and_o idolater_n but_o only_o present_v you_o with_o their_o compendium_n or_o catechism_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n in_o the_o china_n tongue_n as_o we_o promise_v at_o the_o beginning_n together_o with_o the_o letter_n of_o their_o queen_n and_o chief_a minister_n of_o state_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o answer_n etc._n etc._n a_o compendium_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n 1._o perhaps_o some_o one_o may_v ask_v what_o god_n be_v it_o be_v answer_v god_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o also_o the_o great_a governor_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o make_v the_o heaven_n who_o make_v the_o earth_n who_o make_v spirit_n who_o make_v men._n 2._o the_o heaven_n earth_n man_n and_o all_o thing_n before_o be_v nothing_o and_o afterward_o be_v therefore_o before_o the_o heaven_n earth_n man_n and_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v some_o lord_n necessary_o before_o to_o create_v they_o 3._o because_o all_o thing_n can_v be_v make_v of_o themselves_o all_o have_v that_o from_o out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v make_v or_o a_o maker_n of_o they_o as_o tower_n palace_n and_o house_n can_v be_v make_v of_o themselves_o but_o must_v necessary_o be_v the_o work_n of_o some_o artificer_n 4._o therefore_o the_o heaven_n earth_n man_n and_o creature_n how_o can_v they_o be_v create_v of_o themselves_o there_o be_v therefore_o a_o author_n of_o these_o thing_n who_o we_o name_n god_n if_o man_n do_v name_n a_o age_n puencu_fw-mi and_o make_v other_o like_o themselves_o and_o a_o first_o grandfather_n parent_n 5._o then_o these_o also_o be_v after_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v all_o have_v a_o father_n and_o a_o mother_n from_o who_o they_o be_v procreate_v and_o of_o these_o to_o make_v a_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o man_n and_o of_o thing_n be_v a_o great_a error_n 6._o some_o will_v say_v the_o heaven_n earth_n man_n and_o thing_n see_v they_o depend_v on_o god_n in_o their_o creation_n i_o be_o bold_a to_o ask_v this_o god_n of_o who_o do_v he_o depend_v in_o his_o creation_n 7._o it_o be_v answer_v god_n be_v the_o first_o root_n and_o principle_n of_o thing_n if_o he_o have_v dependence_n in_o his_o creation_n for_o that_o very_a thing_n he_o will_v not_o be_v god_n 8._o for_o thing_n either_o have_v a_o beginning_n and_o end_n as_o herb_n tree_n fowl_n and_o creep_a thing_n or_o they_o have_v a_o beginning_n and_o no_o end_n as_o heaven_n earth_n angel_n devil_n and_o the_o intellective_a soul_n of_o man_n god_n only_o be_v without_o beginning_n and_o end_n and_o can_v give_v a_o beginning_n and_o end_n to_o all_o thing_n 9_o if_o there_o be_v not_o god_n there_o will_v not_o be_v other_o create_a thing_n as_o for_o example_n of_o one_o tree_n the_o flower_n fruit_n bough_n leave_n and_o body_n be_v all_o generate_v out_o of_o the_o root_n if_o there_o be_v not_o the_o root_n for_o that_o very_a thing_n the_o rest_n will_v not_o be_v but_o 10._o come_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n by_o no_o mean_n be_v there_o another_o root_n out_o of_o which_o to_o be_v spring_v or_o proceed_v god_n see_v he_o be_v the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o thing_n out_o of_o what_o other_o thing_n can_v himself_o proceed_v 11._o god_n when_o he_o first_o create_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o beginning_n he_o divide_v the_o heaven_n from_o the_o earth_n create_v all_o species_n or_o kind_n of_o thing_n afterward_o he_o create_v male_a and_o female_a the_o male_n be_v call_v adam_n 12._o the_o woman_n be_v call_v eve_n for_o these_o two_o have_v not_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o be_v the_o first_o parent_n of_o all_o people_n all_o else_o as_o foyes_n ki_v not_o except_v those_o who_o they_o make_v immortal_a all_o have_v 13._o a_o father_n and_o a_o mother_n of_o who_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o they_o can_v not_o avoid_v it_o but_o that_o soon_o or_o late_a they_o shall_v be_v corrupt_v and_o die_v god_n see_v he_o be_v the_o true_a lord_n of_o heaven_n earth_n man_n and_o thing_n etc._n etc._n together_o withal_o create_v all_o thing_n 14._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o man_n use_n consequent_o it_o altogether_o behoove_v we_o man_n to_o love_n and_o worship_n god_n by_o not_o love_v and_o worship_v great_a sin_n be_v thereupon_o commit_v for_o example_n a_o couple_n of_o parent_n produce_v a_o son_n 15._o they_o nourish_v cloth_n educate_v he_o if_o the_o son_n know_v not_o to_o honour_v father_n and_o mother_n certain_o he_o be_v call_v disobedient_a and_o most_o grievous_o sin_n how_o much_o more_o 16._o see_v god_n be_v the_o chief_a parent_n of_o man_n do_v it_o not_o behoove_v we_o to_o love_n and_o reverence_v he_o since_o it_o be_v now_o declare_v what_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o explain_v the_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o age_n or_o world_n that_o be_v of_o mankind_n 17._o this_o same_o man_n have_v natural_o two_o part_n soul_n and_o body_n his_o body_n although_o it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o die_v his_o soul_n can_v he_o extinguish_v even_o to_o eternity_n for_o in_o this_o age_n or_o time_n of_o the_o world_n soul_n have_v three_o difference_n 18._o the_o low_a order_n be_v call_v the_o vegetative_a soul_n namely_o the_o soul_n of_o herb_n and_o tree_n this_o soul_n help_v herb_n and_o tree_n to_o live_v and_o grow_v herb_n and_o bough_n or_o wood_n cut_v down_o wither_v and_o perish_v 19_o their_o soul_n follow_v and_o be_v extinguish_v the_o middle_a order_n be_v call_v the_o sensitive_a soul_n to_o wit_n the_o soul_n of_o fowl_n creep_v thing_n and_o beast_n 20._o this_o soul_n give_v faculty_n or_o power_n to_o fowl_n creep_v thing_n and_o beast_n of_o live_v and_o grow_v and_o make_v withal_o that_o they_o hear_v and_o see_v through_o their_o ear_n and_o eye_n and_o taste_v and_o smell_v through_o their_o palate_n and_o nostril_n through_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o member_n that_o they_o feel_v pain_n and_o pleasure_n but_o yet_o they_o can_v discourse_v and_o reason_n and_o when_o they_o die_v even_o their_o soul_n also_o be_v extinguish_v 21._o the_o high_a order_n be_v call_v the_o intellective_a soul_n to_o wit_n the_o soul_n of_o man._n this_o withal_o contain_v the_o faculty_n of_o the_o two_o soul_n the_o vegetative_a and_o the_o sensitive_a therefore_o it_o can_v give_v a_o faculty_n to_o man_n of_o live_v and_o grow_v together_o also_o of_o feeling_n and_o sense_n 22._o moreover_o it_o give_v he_o a_o faculty_n of_o discern_v all_o reason_n to_o discern_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o body_n although_o it_o die_v yet_o his_o soul_n be_v perpetual_o conserve_v nor_o be_v extinguish_v therefore_o the_o man_n of_o this_o age_n only_o fear_v dead_a man_n and_o do_v not_o fear_v dead_a animal_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o natural_a discourse_n or_o reason_n of_o man_n that_o he_o can_v animadvert_v and_o think_v after_o the_o death_n of_o man_n moreover_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n not_o dead_a 23._o remain_v and_o therefore_o can_v fear_v but_o the_o soul_n of_o creep_a thing_n and_o beast_n be_v
total_o dissipate_v not_o can_v strike_v terror_n into_o we_o see_v we_o know_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o extinguish_v it_o be_v not_o withal_o convenient_a 24._o to_o believe_v the_o error_n of_o transmigration_n it_o be_v convenient_a to_o know_v in_o the_o time_n of_o life_n to_o do_v good_a and_o evil_a each_o oâ—_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n after_o death_n go_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n where_o they_o have_v a_o determinate_a 25._o place_v of_o their_o reward_n one_o place_n be_v above_o and_o haâ—â—_n all_o felicity_n namely_o which_o be_v call_v the_o court_n or_o palace_n oâ—_n heaven_n that_o be_v the_o place_n of_o remunerate_v the_o good_a the_o second_o place_n be_v beneath_o and_o have_v 26._o all_o bitterness_n namely_o which_o be_v call_v the_o prison_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o place_n of_o punish_v bad_a man_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v most_o high_o equal_a or_o just_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o good_a which_o he_o do_v not_o reward_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o evil_n which_o he_o do_v not_o punish_v nevertheless_o in_o the_o present_a age_n 27._o there_o be_v some_o which_o do_v ill_a and_o be_v rich_a honour_a without_o trouble_n and_o joyful_a there_o be_v who_o do_v well_o and_o be_v poor_a contemn_v and_o oppress_v with_o calamity_n it_o be_v certain_a god_n wait_v till_o the_o death_n of_o that_o man_n and_o 28._o after_o receive_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o good_a man_n and_o take_v it_o up_o into_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n to_o inhabit_v perpetual_a felicity_n and_o receive_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o bad_a man_n and_o send_v it_o into_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o receive_v punishment_n without_o end_n if_o we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v not_o 29._o reward_n and_o punishment_n of_o paradise_n and_o hell_n to_o remunerate_v the_o man_n of_o this_o age_n or_o present_a life_n who_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n how_o be_v the_o good_a not_o deceive_v then_o and_o how_o much_o better_o a_o lot_n and_o portion_n do_v the_o evil_n enjoy_v and_o how_o can_v god_n be_v say_v most_o high_o just_a 30._o some_o one_o will_v say_v that_o reward_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v it_o not_o also_o in_o the_o present_a age_n or_o life_n how_o go_v the_o matter_n it_o be_v answer_v let_v we_o suppose_v those_o that_o receive_v the_o remuneration_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a 31._o altogether_o to_o wait_v even_o till_o after_o death_n on_o that_o very_a account_n man_n will_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o remuneration_n which_o be_v after_o death_n and_o how_o will_v it_o be_v prove_v to_o they_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v above_o the_o heaven_n therefore_o frequent_o those_o who_o violate_v justice_n 32._o fall_v into_o calamity_n danger_n and_o trouble_n that_o they_o may_v amend_v their_o past_a wickedness_n &_o beware_v of_o future_a those_o who_o be_v obedient_a to_o reason_n receive_v a_o blessing_n descend_v upon_o they_o to_o answer_v their_o good_a deed_n pass_v and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o future_a 33._o but_o if_o any_o well-doer_n be_v in_o want_n in_o dishonour_n full_a of_o labour_n and_o calamity_n perhaps_o it_o therefore_o happen_v because_o that_o amid_o their_o good_a work_n they_o have_v something_o of_o evil_n therefore_o god_n with_o these_o thing_n 34._o chastise_n he_o at_o present_a but_o after_o death_n introduce_v he_o into_o the_o place_n of_o perfect_a felicity_n to_o enjoy_v perpetual_a felicity_n if_o any_o do_v ill_a and_o yet_o be_v rich_a honour_a and_o happy_a according_a to_o the_o age_n or_o present_a life_n 35._o this_o therefore_o happen_v because_o amid_o their_o do_n ill_a they_o have_v some_o good_a mix_v therefore_o god_n remunerate_v they_o with_o these_o present_a felicity_n but_o after_o death_n tumble_v they_o down_o headlong_o into_o the_o obscure_a prison_n that_o perpetual_o they_o may_v receive_v all_o bitterness_n 36._o the_o man_n of_o this_o age_n if_o they_o desire_v to_o avoid_v descend_v into_o hell_n to_o undergo_v all_o torment_n and_o to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o enjoy_v all_o felicity_n three_o thing_n be_v altogether_o necessary_a first_o 37._o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v the_o lord_n of_o paradise_n namely_o god_n for_o man_n of_o this_o age_n to_o inhabit_v in_o one_o another_o house_n it_o be_v first_o necessary_a to_o know_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n than_o they_o may_v enter_v and_o stay_v 38._o how_o much_o less_o any_o one_o ignorant_a of_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n can_v he_o ascend_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o place_n of_o universal_a felicity_n second_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n namely_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 39_o man_n of_o this_o age_n ignorant_a of_o the_o way_n thither_o whither_o they_o be_v a_o go_v by_o that_o very_a mean_n can_v come_v there_o and_o any_o one_o ignorant_a of_o the_o way_n into_o heaven_n how_o can_v he_o possible_o come_v there_o 40._o three_o it_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a to_o go_v on_o through_o the_o way_n which_o they_o now_o know_v because_o a_o man_n although_o he_o know_v the_o way_n which_o he_o desire_v to_o go_v yet_o if_o he_o sit_v idle_v at_o home_n and_o go_v not_o forth_o to_o make_v progress_n by_o no_o mean_n will_v he_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o come_v to_o his_o journey_n end_n 41._o in_o like_a manner_n he_o who_o desire_v to_o ascend_v into_o paradise_n the_o place_n of_o all_o felicity_n it_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a that_o he_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o divine_a holy_a law_n some_o one_o will_v say_v 42._o god_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n earth_n man_n and_o thing_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v withal_o the_o way_n to_o paradise_n now_o i_o have_v clear_o hear_v and_o understand_v this_o now_o i_o desire_v to_o follow_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n how_o 43._o therefore_o shall_v i_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v answer_v he_o who_o desire_v to_o follow_v the_o holy_a law_n aught_o to_o have_v two_o aim_n the_o first_o aim_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o he_o worship_n god_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n because_o he_o be_v of_o heaven_n 44._o earth_n man_n and_o thing_n the_o universal_a lord_n and_o create_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v nourish_v we_o the_o second_o consist_v in_o provide_v for_o a_o man_n own_o soul_n to_o avoid_v descend_v 45._o into_o hell_n to_o receive_v all_o bitterness_n and_o obtain_v ascent_n into_o heaven_n to_o enjoy_v all_o felicity_n he_o who_o desire_v to_o obtain_v this_o three_o thing_n be_v necessary_a the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 46._o the_o second_o be_v he_o ought_v to_o blieve_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o three_o be_v he_o ought_v to_o receive_v sacred_a baptism_n and_o to_o wash_v his_o past_a sin_n the_o ten_o commandment_n 1._o to_o honour_n and_o worship_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n 2._o not_o to_o name_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n to_o utter_v a_o vain_a oath_n 3._o to_o observe_v holy_a day_n 4._o to_o obey_v and_o honour_v father_n and_o mother_n 5._o not_o to_o kill_v man_n 6._o thou_o shall_v not_o work_v fornication_n 7._o thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v 8._o thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v witness_v rash_o 9_o thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v another_o man_n wife_n 10._o thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v another_o man_n riches_n &_o matter_n the_o ten_o commandment_n summary_o take_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o only_a to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o love_v man_n as_o one_o self_n this_o be_v that_o which_o of_o old_a god_n from_o heaven_n teach_v and_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v honour_v and_o keep_v through_o all_o age_n the_o obedient_a to_o they_o ascend_v into_o paradise_n and_o receive_v felicity_n those_o that_o walk_v contrary_a descend_v into_o hell_n where_o they_o suffer_v torment_n the_o above_o write_v article_n be_v only_o a_o compendium_n if_o any_o one_o desire_n to_o have_v a_o absolute_a knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o studious_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n treat_v of_o the_o true_a law_n of_o god_n and_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o christian_n to_o hear_v the_o master_n of_o the_o law_n come_v out_o of_o the_o west_n discourse_v dispute_v and_o unfolding_a then_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v without_o doubt_v and_o this_o thing_n can_v be_v full_o do_v in_o few_o word_n this_o we_o have_v translate_v as_o be_v requisite_a verbatim_o according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o the_o china_n speech_n rather_o than_o the_o english_a from_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a and_o one_o god_n right_o expound_v they_o proceed_v to_o expound_v the_o holy_a trinity_n of_o the_o one_o god_n then_o to_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o
go_v down_o and_o the_o popedom_n up_o and_o then_o cozen_v the_o world_n with_o his_o year_n of_o jubilee_n reduce_v to_o every_o five_o and_o the_o fine_a trick_n of_o indulgence_n to_o please_v the_o people_n and_o drive_v a_o gainful_a trade_n to_o the_o pope_n he_o give_v away_o the_o canary_n also_o to_o king_n lewis_n and_o fifty_o thousand_o person_n have_v access_n to_o his_o presence_n in_o one_o day_n and_o dismiss_v again_o about_o 1352._o the_o emperor_n to_o gain_v pope_n innocent_a the_o 6_o th_n favour_n grant_v he_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o his_o authority_n in_o germany_n and_o three_o year_n after_o be_v crown_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n himself_n reside_v still_o at_o avignon_n promise_v not_o to_o stay_v one_o day_n long_o at_o rome_n now_o the_o pope_n be_v absent_a then_o after_o his_o coronation_n about_o 1380._o clement_n the_o 7_o the_o be_v set_v up_o antipope_n by_o a_o company_n of_o french_a cardinal_n against_o urbane_n the_o 6_o the_o for_o be_v against_o return_v to_o avignon_n the_o french_a and_o spaniard_n side_n with_o clement_n the_o italian_n english_a dutch_a etc._n etc._n with_o urbane_n rome_n be_v miserable_o plunder_v by_o clement_n and_o his_o party_n one_o pope_n bull_n roar_v against_o the_o other_o and_o all_o christendom_n divide_v this_o schism_n last_v near_o fifty_o year_n an._n 1404._o innocent_n the_o 7_o the_o demand_v the_o moiety_n of_o ecclesiastic_a revenue_n but_o be_v stout_o deny_v both_o in_o france_n and_o england_n about_o 1417._o upon_o the_o appearance_n of_o wicklif_n hus_n jerom_n of_o prague_n savanarola_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o world_n and_o their_o follower_n it_o be_v decree_v in_o council_n that_o a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o 1431._o the_o council_n of_o basil_n summon_v the_o pope_n and_o put_v forth_o a_o bold_a sanction_n call_v therefore_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n against_o he_o and_o depose_v he_o about_o 1464._o paul_n the_o 2_o d._n sell_v all_o for_o money_n reduce_v the_o jubilee_n to_o every_o twentyfifth_v year_n to_o get_v the_o more_o to_o maintain_v sumtuous_a and_o pompous_a habit_n for_o himself_o and_o cardinal_n and_o diamond_n saphire_n emerald_n jasper_n pearl_n and_o all_o precious_a stone_n for_o his_o mitre_n etc._n etc._n an._n 1492._o the_o pope_n give_v the_o east_n and_o west_n indies_n to_o the_o spaniard_n and_o the_o portugal_n and_o divide_v the_o whole_a new_a world_n at_o least_o betwixt_o they_o as_o the_o first_o discover_v and_o not_o long_o before_o give_v the_o title_n of_o catholic_n king_n to_o spain_n for_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o infidel_n moor_n in_o spain_n an._n 1503._o julius_n the_o 2_o d._n a_o martial_a pope_n pass_v over_o the_o bridge_n of_o tiber_n brandish_v his_o sword_n and_o throw_v his_o key_n into_o the_o river_n say_v that_o if_o peter_n key_n will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n paul_n sword_n shall_v and_o yet_o they_o have_v do_v more_o in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o key_n than_o ever_o by_o the_o sword_n he_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o regard_v it_o not_o but_o print_v money_n with_o this_o inscription_n i_o will_v destroy_v babylon_n he_o be_v in_o the_o end_n depose_v likewise_o by_o a_o council_n in_o france_n like_v as_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n have_v do_v before_o to_o one_o of_o his_o predecessor_n as_o be_v hint_v an._n 1512._o leo_fw-la the_o 10_o the_o a_o atheist_n huge_v and_o bless_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v to_o think_v what_o great_a riches_n that_o fable_n of_o christ_n have_v get_v they_o and_o yet_o not_o enough_o for_o his_o turn_n and_o to_o supply_v his_o vile_a and_o enormous_a extravagancy_n wherefore_o he_o go_v about_o to_o raise_v sum_n of_o money_n by_o common_a open_a and_o notorious_a sale_n of_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n in_o germany_n they_o be_v ous_a they_o be_v still_o by_o the_o fullness_n of_o power_n which_o he_o that_o reign_v above_o have_v give_v to_o i_o who_o alone_o he_o have_v set_v over_o all_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o pull_v up_o and_o pluck_v down_o to_o destroy_v etc._n etc._n the_o devil_n begin_v to_o rage_n now_o to_o see_v his_o kingdom_n go_v down_o so_o we_o depose_v elizabeth_n from_o the_o right_n of_o her_o kingdom_n and_o we_o absolve_v all_o her_o subject_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o oath_n of_o allegience_n which_o they_o have_v swear_v unto_o she_o he_o do_v all_o he_o can_v likewise_o by_o treason_n murder_n and_o poison_n against_o she_o and_o all_o prince_n inclinable_a or_o but_o favourable_a to_o the_o reformation_n his_o instruction_n by_o his_o legate_n to_o the_o emperor_n be_v neither_o faith_n nor_o oath_n to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n an._n 1572._o gregory_n the_o 3_o d._n celebrate_v the_o horrible_a massacre_n of_o paris_n with_o public_a triumph_n at_o rome_n and_o sing_v the_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o for_o they_o have_v hope_n to_o have_v quite_o root_v out_o the_o protestant_n after_o 1580._o sixtus_n the_o 5_o the_o excommunicate_v henry_n the_o 3_o d._n of_o france_n for_o kill_v the_o guise_n and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o protestant_n on_o his_o side_n commend_v the_o murder_v of_o he_o in_o a_o set_a speech_n amid_o his_o cardinal_n bless_v the_o banner_n of_o spain_n against_o england_n in_o the_o famous_a expedition_n in_o eighty_o eight_o to_o ill_a purpose_n for_o his_o benediction_n prove_v a_o curse_n quarrel_v afterward_o with_o spain_n for_o naples_n etc._n etc._n about_o 1590._o gregory_z the_o 4_o the_o exhaust_v the_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o war_n of_o france_n against_o henry_n the_o 4_o the_o and_o the_o hugonot_n curse_a that_o be_v excommunicate_v that_o king_n for_o a_o heretic_n and_o apostate_n from_o the_o church_n and_o send_v his_o nephew_n general_n to_o the_o french_a war_n against_o the_o protestant_n an._n 1592._o clement_n the_o 8_o the_o never_o let_v the_o say_a king_n to_o enjoy_v quiet_o his_o kingdom_n till_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o turn_v catholic_n again_o to_o be_v settle_v therein_o but_o yet_o lose_v his_o life_n notwithstanding_o by_o the_o jesuit_n practice_n for_o not_o be_v good_a enough_o to_o they_o and_o too_o good_a to_o the_o protestant_n still_o for_o because_o he_o be_v not_o turn_v such_o a_o zealous_a papist_n as_o to_o be_v absolve_v from_o his_o excommunication_n by_o the_o pope_n but_o that_o one_o of_o his_o own_o bishop_n serve_v his_o turn_n well_o enough_o therefore_o he_o must_v pass_v for_o a_o tyrant_n and_o be_v stab_v and_o yet_o to_o absolve_v he_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a when_o be_v sure_a he_o can_v do_v no_o more_o harm_n nor_o ever_o turn_v again_o for_o turn_v catholic_n in_o his_o life_n two_o ambassador_n must_v be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v whip_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o stead_n who_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o verse_n of_o the_o eleven_o psalm_n gentle_o strike_v with_o his_o rod_n the_o prostrate_a suppliant_n he_o excommunicated-likewise_a the_o duke_n of_o ferrara_n and_o add_v his_o dukedom_n to_o st._n peter_n patrimony_n as_o a_o good_a parcel_n of_o land_n and_o will_v not_o grant_v the_o title_n of_o king_n to_o the_o great_a duke_n of_o moscovy_n for_o incline_v to_o the_o greek_a church_n more_o than_o they_o and_o last_o endeavour_v before_o hand_n to_o prevent_v king_n james_n succession_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n hope_v to_o reduce_v it_o again_o to_o the_o church_n as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o queen_n mary_n an._n 1595._o leo_fw-la the_o 11_o the_o have_v this_o luciferian_a motto_n over_o his_o triumphal_a pageant_n worthy_a be_v the_o lion_n his_o name_n by_o virtne_n of_o the_o lamb_n to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o open_v the_o seal_n thereof_o they_o can_v leave_v their_o pride_n and_o blasphemy_n till_o they_o be_v quite_o whip_v out_o of_o god_n temple_n where_o they_o sit_v as_o go_n nay_o yet_o more_o his_o successor_n paul_n the_o 5_o the_o have_v such_o inscription_n as_o these_o give_v he_o to_o paul_n the_o 5_o the_o vice-god_n most_o invincible_a monarch_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o most_o zealous_a conservator_n of_o papal_a omnipotency_n and_o cause_v this_o plate_n to_o be_v mark_v with_o this_o inscription_n cousecrate_v to_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o burgesian_a family_n but_o high_a be_v that_o upon_o the_o gate_n of_o tolentum_n in_o italy_n to_o paul_n the_o three_o the_o most_o high_a and_o mighty_a god_n on_o earth_n though_o one_o shall_v have_v think_v that_o the_o reformation_n then_o begin_v in_o the_o world_n out_o of_o policy_n shall_v have_v teach_v they_o more_o modesty_n for_o the_o devil_n when_o ill_o at_o ease_n a_o monk_n will_v be_v etc._n etc._n sure_o lucifer_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n asspire_v to_o be_v above_o god_n as_o the_o pope_n all_o
servant_n drabricius_n some_o ten_o year_n since_o therefore_o will_v your_o majesty_n also_o vouchsafe_v a_o peculiar_a audience_n to_o his_o messenger_n send_v not_o with_o naked_a word_n but_o with_o testimony_n gain_v credit_n and_o with_o most_o ample_a instruction_n unto_o you_o read_v o_o king_n or_o deliver_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v read_v by_o your_o wise_a man_n you_o great_a lewis_n king_n of_o france_n do_v the_o great_a lord_n by_o name_n invite_v yea_o call_v hither_o to_o his_o glorious_a work_n of_o renew_v the_o world_n take_v counsel_n with_o your_o colleague_n the_o christian_a king_n of_o europe_n to_o convocate_v a_o council_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o settle_v truth_n and_o peace_n and_o righteousness_n therein_o that_o angel_n may_v again_o sing_v glory_n to_o god_n on_o high_a on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n if_o you_o will_v follow_v most_o christian_a king_n with_o other_o christian_a king_n the_o conduct_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o this_o book_n undoubted_o all_o the_o world_n will_v short_o become_v christian_n and_o the_o time_n peaceful_a religious_a enlighten_v and_o happy_a than_o solomon_n according_a as_o god_n do_v of_o old_a promise_n and_o do_v now_o remind_v we_o of_o that_o they_o be_v approach_v prepare_v for_o christ_n a_o quiet_a kingdom_n in_o the_o earth_n remove_v his_o proud_a rival_n rejoice_v that_o the_o like_a thing_n be_v command_v and_o promise_v to_o you_o as_o once_o to_o cyrus_n to_o be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v a_o keeper_n of_o his_o flock_n the_o church_n the_o whole_a church_n not_o any_o part_n only_o thereof_o as_o the_o greek_a or_o the_o latin_a or_o the_o french_a or_o the_o english_a or_o german-churche_n etc._n etc._n for_o whoever_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o people_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o flock_n fulfil_v all_o his_o will_n say_v to_o jerusalem_n thou_o shall_v be_v build_v etc._n etc._n isa_n 44._o 28._o and_o 45._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o cyrus_n the_o king_n when_o after_o the_o conquest_n of_o babylon_n he_o read_v the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n present_v to_o he_o by_o the_o jew_n as_o josephus_n witness_v and_o see_v his_o name_n express_v believe_v god_n and_o present_o free_v the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o captivity_n o_o second_v cyrus_n revive_v will_v not_o you_o imitate_v &c._n &c._n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o antichrist_n to_o destroy_v and_o take_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o top_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man._n whoever_o therefore_o shall_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o this_o glorious_a restitution_n of_o thing_n shall_v be_v more_o than_o cyrus_n more_o than_o alexander_n more_o than_o augustus_n more_o than_o constantine_n or_o charles_n the_o great_a arise_v therefore_o against_o all_o antichrist_n i._n e._n oppressor_n of_o liberty_n thou_o king_n of_o france_n king_n of_o liberties_n for_o so_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o succour_v the_o christian_a nation_n wherever_o groan_v under_o any_o corporal_n or_o spiritual_a yoke_n make_v to_o cease_v unchristian_a war_n and_o destroying_n of_o one_o another_o by_o rapine_n fire_n slaughter_v etc._n etc._n but_o especial_o free_v the_o christian_a people_n from_o the_o slaughter-house_n of_o conscience_n which_o they_o call_v the_o inquisition_n and_o execute_v by_o sword_n halter_n burn_n alive_o prison_n banishment_n and_o other_o kind_n of_o torture_n let_v this_o most_o abominable_a abomination_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o the_o manifest_a work_n of_o satan_n by_o his_o antichrist_n which_o he_o begin_v by_o the_o impious_a kill-brother_n cain_n and_o continue_v by_o pharao's_n saul_n ahab_n jezebel_n antiochus_n caiphas_n nero_n julian_n etc._n etc._n but_o have_v bring_v to_o the_o height_n only_o among_o we_o these_o one_o or_o two_o age_n last_o pass_v christ_n practise_v or_o command_v no_o force_n but_o only_o to_o teach_v the_o nation_n and_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n for_o force_n and_o violence_n because_o religion_n can_v be_v force_v nor_o compel_v they_o be_v plain_o unteachable_a who_o do_v not_o observe_v that_o those_o former_a persecutor_n gain_v nothing_o so_o but_o at_o length_n to_o ruin_v themselves_o christ_n live_v conquer_v reign_v with_o his_o but_o tyrant_n perish_v one_o after_o another_o with_o they_o therefore_o take_v away_o that_o foolishness_n as_o lactantius_n call_v it_o from_o the_o christian_a people_n most_o christian_a king_n take_v away_o that_o violent_a tyranny_n of_o conscience_n and_o body_n from_o the_o catholic_n people_n king_n of_o liberties_n most_o serene_a of_o king_n god_n and_o the_o christian_a people_n expect_v nothing_o but_o to_o answer_v your_o name_n and_o what_o the_o name_n and_o title_n give_v you_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n sound_v forth_o lewis_n deodat_n fourteen_o most_o christian_n king_n of_o france_n lewis_n refuge_n of_o the_o people_n deodat_n give_v of_o god_n fourteen_o most_n christian_n king_n christ_n vicegerent_n not_o antichrist_n of_o france_n i._n e._n of_o liberty_n the_o devil_n and_o malicious_a and_o evil-minded_n man_n o_o king_n will_v stand_v in_o your_o way_n which_o two_o thing_n you_o and_o all_o that_o love_v you_o for_o god_n sake_n aught_o to_o fear_v for_o the_o devil_n loath_a to_o have_v his_o babylonish_n kingdom_n disturb_v will_v undoubted_o withstand_v you_o and_o malignant_a man_n seek_v your_o ruin_n as_o they_o do_v of_o your_o heroic_a ancestor_n etc._n etc._n but_o wise_a man_n fear_v more_o lest_o you_o your_o own_o self_n raise_v impediment_n to_o yourself_o and_o to_o your_o victory_n o_o king_n by_o harken_v to_o evil_a counselor_n and_o instrument_n rather_o than_o to_o god_n but_o and_o if_o you_o refuse_v god_n will_v find_v out_o another_o to_o plead_v his_o cause_n we_o do_v not_o stir_v you_o up_o against_o the_o church_n great_a king_n but_o for_o it_o nor_o against_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o for_o it_o also_o to_o restore_v it_o to_o its_o primitive_a apostolic_a state_n from_o which_o it_o be_v deep_o fall_v god_n threaten_v here_o to_o send_v the_o barbarous_a nation_n to_o reform_v we_o if_o none_o else_o will_v lend_v a_o help_a hand_n be_v entreat_v therefore_o by_o your_o own_o salvation_n and_o of_o your_o most_o ample_a kingdom_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n not_o to_o let_v pass_v into_o the_o empty_a air_n these_o voice_n both_o humane_a and_o divine_a the_o holy_a spirit_n write_v in_o your_o heart_n if_o not_o in_o golden_a yet_o in_o flame_a letter_n that_o twice-made_a protestation_n to_o negligent_a eli_n highpriest_n and_o disobedient_a saul_n those_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v but_o those_o that_o contemn_v i_o shall_v be_v contemn_v of_o i_o in_o the_o information_n to_o the_o reader_n but_o be_v these_o thing_n certain_a or_o be_v they_o not_o fable_n contrive_v and_o compose_v by_o the_o art_n of_o some_o ingenious_a and_o witty_a to_o deceive_v it_o be_v answer_v it_o may_v be_v doubt_v at_o the_o first_o and_o be_v everywhere_o doubt_v as_o the_o history_n of_o these_o thing_n will_v show_v but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o time_n for_o doubt_v see_v these_o thing_n be_v confirm_v both_o by_o abundant_a witness_n and_o confirm_v by_o divine_a sign_n and_o miracle_n as_o the_o same_o history_n will_v show_v and_o now_o public_o appear_v and_o last_o where_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o prediction_n be_v in_o apparent_a view_n and_o the_o very_a event_n do_v seal_v their_o divine_a authority_n machiavillian_n politician_n atheist_n imagine_v the_o world_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o humane_a counsel_n have_v laugh_v at_o these_o as_o fanatic_a thing_n but_o behold_v god_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o rector_n of_o the_o world_n these_o thing_n be_v powerful_o fulfil_v which_o he_o have_v command_v to_o be_v fore-denounced_n in_o his_o name_n if_o any_o shall_v say_v therefore_o this_o book_n be_v the_o trumpet_n to_o war_n it_o must_v be_v answer_v it_o be_v so_o indeed_o but_o the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n and_o the_o book_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n yea_o and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o perhaps_o according_a to_o that_o of_o christ_n do_v you_o think_v that_o i_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o book_n describe_v 1._o the_o war_n of_o god_n jehovah_n against_o idol_n as_o ezek._n 30._o 13._o 2._o the_o war_n of_o the_o lamb_n against_o the_o beast_n already_o heretofore_o sound_v rev._n 1714._o 3._o the_o war_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n against_o all_o erroneous_a and_o unclean_a spirit_n in_o the_o earth_n zach._n 13._o 2._o i_o say_v that_o here_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o